This following letter was channeled.
My comments will be included with Quotation Marks as follows: (“-”)
I think people need to wake up to WHO and WHAT these beings are and the promises they give. This is NOT a joke people! This is very real.
ASCENSION CLASS #44
“The Gathering of Souls”
Technically, this lesson is on soul groups, however, we shall throw in a little bit of information concerning soul connections, soul counterparts, twin souls, twin flames, karmic souls… need I say more?
(*This is serious!…they are giving you instructions!*)
Alright, we shall begin with MY soul group… or what I ‘claim’ as my soul group. Technically, I wasn’t involved, but they came in together ‘because’ of me, so that is why I can claim them as my soul group. Do I have you confused yet? Now, the soul group that decided to come in to be there ‘for’ and ‘with’ me totaled just under one thousand people… a thousand different souls that decided to come in as a group to assist me with the job that I had come in to do. Technically, their contracts stipulated that they were here to assist me, to protect me, to learn, and then to carry forth after I left. That was the original soul contract.
(*Contract? You see, they must have permission!*)
They also realized, before coming in, that there was a possibility that, being within human bodies and having human emotions, their stint here might possibly carry through over the course of a multitude of generations. And they all agreed to this. For you see, the ‘right’ scenario… if things went without one hitch… would be just as they are today. If there would have been no problems, if things hadn’t happened appropriately, their soul’s stint on this planet and in this dimension would have been the course of one lifetime. What it means to ‘carry through’ my work after I left was to carry through my work for many generations to come. The impetus that it took, to have the right circumstances happen at the right time to allow the fragmentation for that soul group to take place, took much energy… a culmination of energy that has been seen very few times in the history of this planet.
(*This is a warning that these beings have enormous amounts of power and immortality to boot.*)
They could only agree to come in to families that were going to be located approximately within certain areas that I would refer to as ‘my domain’. It would have been pushing the limits just a wee bit too much to have them all born into bodies in Bethlehem, or to have them all born into bodies in Jerusalem, or to have them all born into bodies within Judea itself. Therefore, there was an approximated plan of some of the other places that I would travel to before the ministry actually began. So some of these souls popped in there, to just be a part of the experience from a different point of view than being actually there during the ministry. For you see, the energy that brought me here, and the energy that I carried through during that ministry, I came in with. When I was placed inside that babe, I had all the energy that I would need for the rest of that delegated mission.
(*Do you see how they use Jerusalem as a beginning, Bethlehem as a focus. Lying about being inside the body of the REAL Jesus Christ. I don’t doubt that they ‘possess’ bodies, many bodies. But the fact is this entity was never in Jesus Christ’s body.*)
There are many things that have never been written about or, if they have been written about, they have been destroyed or have just been put aside as ‘impossible’. For you see, I was a ‘rare’ child, I was a ‘spectacular’ child, I was an ‘unusual’ child. <laughter> For instance… why did I go into carpentry? Well, technically, at that point in time in the history of this planet, it was unheard of for a son to NOT go into the business of the father. However, it also helped that I could drive pegs without the use of a hammer or mallet. <grin> But that is another story. We’re going to stick with the soul groups.
(*The pegs he drove was to possess souls*)
I knew that I was going to have a ‘group’… that I’d find some here and some there, and some would be tighter than most… of these individuals that were here to assist me. It was not uncommon to be traveling from one point to another and have a stranger walk up and address me, as a child, saying, “Master, I am here for you”. It was kind of hard on parents and siblings to be a part of this once they came in under the veils. But you see, even though I agreed to come into that body, I had no veils… maybe one or two, but they were of no consequence.
(*Veils are exactly how they work, keeping things in the darkness is a goal in their agenda. Invading a body is a common occurrence for these entities*)
And here I am, born into a family with a multitude of veils, that in their limited education, thoughts, and thought-patterns, had a very hard time understanding why every wounded animal came to OUR doorstep, why I could walk into a garden in the dead season and new life would appear, why total strangers could walk up and, when meeting one child of many, and on a consistent basis, these strangers would pick that same one child out of the many and call that child ‘Master’. It was easier on the parents, for they had been gifted with visions. However, after awhile, visions do fade, the feelings of the visions tend to fade. It did assist in the fact that both of my parents at that time had received intense spiritual training in their earlier years. Both, at separate times of their life, had been cloistered such as what you refer to as priests and nuns in your time. They, too, had been cloistered during specific parts of their life for some of their most intense training. So even though at times they may not understand it, they had a deeper knowledge to not ‘deny’ just because the knowledge did not make sense. Now, the siblings were all younger and did not have such training, but had very patient parents that did not mind the repetition of, “Don’t worry about it, he is special. You, too, are special, just in a different way”.
Many of those of that soul group that I made contact with at some time or another, I knew when they, also, were children, and I played with many of them in various places. Many of you today think that we didn’t get around much in those days. But you see, many of us did not mind walking, and it was not uncommon for someone to just begin walking, get lost in their thoughts and, when they come to, be in a different town.
(*They admit they have been ‘around’ for a long, long time*)
And then they figured, “God led my feet. There must be something here for me”… and allow whatever needed to happen, happen. Well, as you may know, when I was just fresh in this body that I was placed into, my parents were forced to flee from their home and, thus, the grand adventure began. By the time they were able to come back home, it was seven children later. We made quite the caravan! <laughter> Oh… and the people that followed… you do not hear of those stories too much, either. We had many that insisted on following us because they felt that pull of that soul group and knew that, if they followed that child, they would find the rest of their soul group members. And, if they were able, they followed. When we traveled, we did not travel lightly! We had many in attendance. Due to the veils that the soul group came in with, some of them were able to recognize the energy of each other and some were not. But you see, it mattered not, for I was the glue. They all knew that they had come for me, therefore, it did not matter if they recognized each other. Some did, some didn’t. By the time my ministry was over and done, I had touched base… and actually touched the physical being of… about nine hundred out of the thousand. Due to circumstances changing, due to freewill choice decisions, some of them I was just not able to come into contact with. But you see, it matters not, for when you are talking a ‘soul group’ of that size, whatever most feel, the rest will feel. Do you understand that?
JANISEL: Is that an average size soul group or was it really large?
SANANDA: It would be really hard to average a soul-group size because many come in for a variety of different reasons. Some are much larger. I can tell you that the largest soul group that this planet has seen so far was just over six million, and they are still coming back, until it is time for their soul group mission to end.
(*This makes me wonder just how many souls these beings have scalped! Billions? Perhaps, more? *)
GUEST: What did they come for?
SANANDA: They came in to die together, to be a sacrifice. And they did. Even though they all did not die at the exact moment, the exact day, or even the same year, they all died because of the same hand. And that is what counted.
(*These people sacrificed their souls, willingly. They died of the same hand? SATAN!! *)
Now, my particular soul group… once it became acquainted with itself in this life… was able to assist each other, as well as assisting me with the job that was meant to be done. What you do not know from your sacred texts is the fact that the reason that some of the names changed [Simon to Peter, Saul to Paul, etc.] was because the energy that they resonated with, from the name that they were given in this lifetime, actually prevented them from recognizing their soul-group members. So once they were given a name that was more conducive to the work within the soul group, they were then able to resonate and recognize each other. Did none of you ever… Forgive me, there are some that have not read those texts. But how many ever questioned the fact that I changed so many names? Do you really think I had a bad memory and could not remember a name, and therefore just named them something new to fit my need? Names carry a vibration, and sometimes that vibration needs to change so that you become more open to the vibration of your work.
(*Names carry a vibration? I believe this entity is trying to explain something out of his control. Vibrations are very much a New Age venue. Now the universe does work off vibrations, but leave it to these characters to bring this into the scenario for reasons of their benefit.*)
This soul group and I did a lot of work in a very short time. And, therefore, when it came time for me to ‘depart’, it was very traumatic. It was very intense energy. It was a love so Divine that, once the glue that held it together left, not only did each of those independent souls fragment, but the soul group that had been so painstakingly put together once it was here, fragmented. But you see, that was their ‘job’. That was their mission. Each one of them, each one of those souls, each one of those Beings, had amped the energies of that mission so intensely that every cell of their Being… of the body and the soul… was infused with the Word of God and that feeling of Love. Therefore, when each of those souls fragmented, and all of those new little babies were born, each one of those new babies was gifted with a piece of that energy. Then more babies came, and more babies came, and more babies came, and the next thing you know, there are six and a half billion babies! <laughter> And, out of those numbers, only a handful of them now have those fragments [from my soul group].
(*He speaks as if the amount of souls affected are only those which reside on earth now, this is just not the truth! You see lies are found within all these works.*)
And, yes, those fragments have been seeking each other again. And once they find each other, they are magnetized to each other, and they decide which one they wish to stay with. For you see, even that is part of the contract. These fragments, once they come together, make a mutual agreement as to which body they will reside in once they have come together. And, then, when you get down to what you were referring to as the ‘root’ [original] souls, that soul will decide which body contract it wishes to reside with… not which one carries the most ‘pieces’. For those of you that were not here for this conversation, I just answered one of the questions that came about in the bringing about of this lesson.
All those fragments from that approximately one thousand Beings in that soul group, are now coming together. From that point in time, approximately two thousand years ago, to this point in time, they have been all over the face of this planet, spreading that pure Word of God and infusing the carriers of their fragments with a perfect Love. And they are being magnetized to each other because it is time for them to become One again… those one thousand individual Beings.
(*The COLLECTIVE of which he speaks is of demonic value. GOD has made us all individuals and HIS love comes from HIM to US, individually. We are of GOD, by GOD but not a god. This is how they being the whole transformation of being human to being a god issue.*)
Did you get that? I love playing with numbers, you realize. But there’s going to come a time when each one of those one thousand Beings that fragmented at that time is all going to find themselves in the same place at the same time. And I cannot say what the impetus of that will be. But I can tell you it will be something magnificent to behold because that pure Word of God will all be back together again. And that pure Divine Love that each of them felt will all be back in the same place at the same time, even though they were not all together when they fragmented, they all still fragmented.
(*This fragmented state he describes is because they CANNOT create anything but evil. Darkness cannot become light. Light fragments darkness!!*)
JANISEL: Can you elaborate on how many fragments each one fragmented into?
SANANDA: Well, it just depended on the depth of the feeling and the connection at the time. Those that were there at the moment of my ‘original’ departure fragmented into tens of thousands of pieces. Those that were thousands of miles away may have only fragmented into hundreds of pieces. The root souls carried on through to the death of each of those Beings. But you see, one of the things that happened during that fragmentation process is, those soul fragments went out and immediately attached on to those nearby.
(*Speaking of souls fragmenting is a scalping process, I’m sure of it!*)
For example, we know for a fact of some of those that were there at that time, yes? So let us say that my brother John walked away that day carrying a piece, at least one piece, of all the others. All those that were close in that period of time, in that location, carried with them the fragments as they walked away… millions of fragments. And as they began walking, one of these fragments might see someone that looked appealing, go to them and share a soul song, and decide to stay. They come together and they disperse, finding new homes to begin fulfilling their contract… which was to spread to the four winds, so that one day they might come back together.
The day that John died, in this lifetime that I’m referring to, he was still carrying pieces of at least 400 others that were in that soul group with him. For you see, he had a great ministry and, even though he fragmented, he was gifted by the fragments of the rest of his soul group, to give him the ‘push’ and energetics that he would need to do the intense ministry that he carried forth with. So those that wrote the Gospels, and those that spent time in intense ministries… whether you have been allowed to read their writings or not… are the ones that carried the largest amount of fragments until they died, too. And then their root… the root soul that kept these fragments to them… split. And the split was to cause the fragments that had grown so used to being with that individual, to spread out. It was the sign for them to spread out. These are the root souls, these ‘splits’. Some of them only split into two, only had two root souls, for that’s all it took. Some of them split into three and some four. A part of that soul would continue splitting off until each of those fragments left. So, therefore, can I tell you how many ‘Mary’s’ there are? Can I tell you how many root-Mary’s there are? Can I tell you how many Magdalene’s there are, or how many root-Magdalene’s there are? You bet! Will I? No. Because it’s all redundant now, anyway. That was then, this is now.
(*Can you imagine GOD letting such a process to take place? It just sounds outrageous. Your soul begins as one, and when you die it remains as one. Then it ascends as one.*)
Do you remember when we first began these ascension lessons, we discussed that ‘NOW’ is the time when all are beginning to come back together, to go back into the All That Is? That is a true part of that test. That is a true sign of the times. For I can tell you now, there are LESS individuals, today, carrying those soul fragments than there have been since a week after my original departure. Do you understand that concept? Within a week of that day of the soul fragmentation, those soul fragments began reaching out and attaching themselves to other beings. Within thirty years, they were global. So now they are back down to being in very few.
(*You realize this is the time these demons have awaited? Soul fragments are a figment of these demon’s lies. The Mystery of the Iniquity is the WHOLE scheme of satan’s plan.*)
Now… where does ‘soul aspects’ come in at this point in time? I can tell you. <grin> While talking to you (guest), Miriam, from that time, has come to the forefront. You carry a part of Miriam. Your face changes to look as Miriam looked. You do not have a conscious knowledge of the fact that Miriam has come to the forefront and changed you. She is showing herself to me. You [J] have had a revolving door going on, for you carry quite a few… Thomas being the largest that you carry. But the others, too, wish to show themselves to me. Since I am speaking of them, it is re-magnetizing the energy that they originally came in with, to find me.
(*To use mysterious aspects of their agenda is like candy to a small child; they can’t help but want it.*)
GUEST: So… they draw themselves to you?
GUEST: So if we see someone, and we see their faces changing, that’s what the soul aspect is magnetizing to?
GUEST: The soul that they’re speaking to?
SANANDA: Yes. But you see, it doesn’t have to be the soul group that was MINE, it can be one of many soul groups that you have taken into your Being.
JANISEL: Why have I had a revolving door?
SANANDA: Well, besides Thomas, you carry with you the fragments of at least twenty others that were there in that original soul group. And each one of them wishes to take a peak out at me and see… “Is this the time?” Sometimes they remain in the background, and then they feel that pull of that original energy, and they peek out. And I hear the whisper, “Is it time?” And my soul, underneath the machinery, whispers back, “Not yet… but very, very soon.”
(*This whole mess of a ‘fragmented soul is ridiculous’. I get the sense of the whole reincarnation issue here. It’s just not true. GOD assures us when we leave this dimension, so does our soul.*)
When you are sitting and talking to someone, and their countenance changes, their facial features change, their bodies change, that is an ‘aspect’ of a soul from some other time or place, that they carry within their soul, that is showing itself to a part of your soul that was there at that same time and place. And the more profound the changes, the deeper the connection. Now, does this make sense?
GUEST: Can I assume that if I see that happen that I’ve probably had past lives with that person?
SANANDA: Not particularly with that person, but at least with some of the fragments that they carry. If the change is profound… probably the person. If it’s a little instantaneous flicker of a few seconds or so… probably just a fragment that remembered a fragment within you from that past lifetime. You see, so many of you get so wrapped up in the thought and the concept of “I am just one soul that has lived lifetime after lifetime.” Well, I apologize beforehand… I am correcting you. You are many souls within you.
(*Here it is…I knew it would come to the reincarnation subject. What is profound is the depth of lies to which these entities use to accomplish their feats*)
GUEST: Are there any ‘pure’ souls here now?
SANANDA: Hmmm… without ‘attachments’? No. That are just ‘carriers’ for the attachments? Yes. Do you wish that explained more?
(*Here this sentence is worth a million words! ATTACHMENTS. This is a possession of your soul by a demon, nothing more-nothing less.*)
Some souls have come in from… shall we say, ‘elsewhere’… to be here for a job. And if they have never been here before, they need teachers that HAVE lived here before, to teach them the ins and outs of planet earth, or the ins and outs of the third dimension, or the ins and outs of ‘living blind’. So that pure soul will come in and contract to carry fragments in exchange for those fragments teaching them how to survive here.
Now, I wish to mention several other soul groups so that you might have a deeper understanding of some of the soul groups that come in together. We have, for instance, what you refer to as your Quartet [consisting of J, D, M and K]… the four souls that came in together to do something FUN. Has it not occurred to you yet, that if this one has never had past lives here before, how did you contact her?
GUEST: Through the Internet? <grin>
SANANDA: [laughter] Well, I can tell you, even though this one had not had a lifetime here on this planet before, long before she walked into this body on top of this rock, she assisted from above the rock… for quite some time. She kept ‘close tabs’. You might call it ‘the Galactic Recruitment Center’ where you met. You [M] and this one [D] came in together. When the call went out, you both volunteered. You [J] and the other [K] had come in from two entirely different places, but you met at the Recruitment Center. You had a lot in common, and you decided, “Wouldn’t it be fun if we did this?” Well, over the course of many lifetimes, you would come back together and solidify details of what it is that you wished to do, and became ‘fast friends’… family. So now you have come in for this one lifetime to do this one thing [the Quartet].
Then, you have the largest soul group that I told you about before, that came in as a sacrifice to teach the societies of this world that they were not working and that something needed to be changed. And even though that large soul group is not given credit for what it is that they wrought upon this world, they are still here, many of whom are still alive in the original bodies that they came into. Many have agreed to stay alive until the culmination. So, by the time they leave as a soul group, some will be very ancient in the original bodies, and some will be brand-new born babes… on perhaps the third or fourth incarnation since the original contract.
There are soul groups that come in to experience a point in time of history. They see something is about ready to happen, and they think, “This would be a good time. This looks like fun!” So, they contract with each other, and jump into the arena and experience. At another point in time, what you call the destruction of Atlantis, approximately two million contracted to leave at the same time. However, there was also a contract for the little over a million of them that left and evacuated. So it involved more than just one contract. You cannot ask me to pick the ‘average’ size, for they are so diverse… depending on who and what.
(*Now, we come to more truths…where they come from. ATLANTIS! Where before that? They left their FIRST ESTATE, where GOD placed them! *)
Now, it’s time for me to ask some questions.
QUESTION NO. 1
Have you ever met someone for whom you felt immediate recognition, immediate attraction, immediate love?
Of course, you have. Each of you has. You just came together with a member of your soul group.
(*Soul group? Really? It just sounds contrary to everything we’ve ever been taught. That’s because it is! Truth does not waver.*)
QUESTION NO. 2
Have you ever sat and had a discussion with someone where, all of a sudden, you find you’re astonished because they do not look like themselves any longer? Perhaps you’ve even been treated to the slide show where, during the course of a two-hour conversation, you see thirty different Beings in front of you.
If your answer to this is ‘yes’, do you feel that you can allow your brain the opportunity to realize that you were sharing soul aspects with each other, and that YOU changed just as many times as they did? For if they have thirty different ones that pop up for you, you can rest assured that you had thirty pop up for them.
Now… what does this have to do with ascension? That is simple. Each time a soul group comes to completion, they leave together. And is that not ascension… no matter which form of ascension they choose to take? MY group is coming very close to being complete, and being in the same place at the same time. And this is such a spectacular group of bearers of energy, that we’re all eagerly awaiting to see what it is that will happen when they all get together in the same place at the same time.
OK… that’s the class. <grin> We shall leave it on a ‘question’. <grin>
COME ON PEOPLE!
I can’t believe that some of you out there, well many of you out there believe this! It’s plain nonsense. The only sense this makes is that they want you to board there ships in formation. The plan is to SCALP your soul! Nothing more, nothing less.
Believe me, if you’ve believed no one else about this….it’s a ploy to get your immortal soul. It’s PRICELESS! And they know it.
The criteria which these fallen angels and demons use is contrary to GOD’S Law. But, then again they must not separate from GOD’S Law. I know sounds confusing but the dark side has laws they must follow.
The soul is a precious spirit. It is something which comes from GOD, and only GOD.
These creatures have a purpose; to collect souls for Satan. Therefore we are in a BATTLE OF SOULS.
Big Brother seems determined to keep certain things from the main steam and in this attempt, he will do anything and everything possible to keep his ‘opinion’ the majority or shall we say the ‘norm’. Anything which conflicts with their agenda is kept secretive and nonexistent.
There are others who don’t want to believe because it goes against their religious beliefs or opinions. The recent programs about the mermaids have left a flurry of inquiries by curious people on many levels of media including my site. But, my take on this is that to each his own. If you don’t believe and nothing will change your mind then move on. If your open to interpretation then read on.
Come on people! There are different views on our history, our antiquity. These opinions and theories are popular because there are those who want you to believe there is no GOD. The Gap Theory is such that millions of years could have passed while we matured in our ‘original’ body which GOD gave us. But don’t think for a minute that we came from apes! This takes out of the equation, our Creator!
So how does this fit in? These mermaids have been around for a very long time. Big Brother has saw to it that they have been kept secretive for a reason until now. You see it fits into the agenda. This is why we are beginning to have evidence come forward. Don’t think for a minute that these people have gotten through the loop holes and are being presented on television programs without their knowledge. No. These elite own all media forms.
How do you account for “spears’?
Now, I know I will get dozens of people commenting on this…I expect it.
Honestly, ‘off-record’ reports are made all the time. This could possibly be one of them.
Out of all places, why Israel?
This is the birthplace of our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ. What better place than here? It confirms that this agenda is much deeper than most think.
The mermaid/siren symbol was used by the Medieval Church as embodying the lure of fleshy pleasures to be shunned by the God-fearing. These rapacious soul-eaters (the legacy of the bird-sirens) were of course not considered to have souls of their own and as a result the legends of the mermaids anxious to acquire souls arose. The Christian Church, in promoting the ideas that mermaids were dangerous temptresses and had no souls of their own
According to tradition, Merovech was born of a sea god (his mother was raped by a “bestea Neptuni Quinotauri similis;” mero is the root of “mermaid”). This beast is known as a Quinotaur, which is to say, a five-horned sea bull.
And in some traditions, Atlantis was called Meru, or Maru.
(Mer is also the origin of the word “mercantile.”) The Atlanteans were associated with the sea and were often depicted as mermen, or sea monsters, with scales, fins, and horns. And they were variously associated with a number of important animals, whose symbolism they held sacred: horses, bulls, goats, rams, lions, fish, serpents, dragons, even cats and dogs. And as we will see, all of these things relate back to the sea imagery with which these gods were associated.
The word mare was used more often to mean “ocean”. Who could know the difference between oceans, seas, and rivers back in ancient Rome or even in Homer’s time? In fact, there are many even in our current existence who can not explain the differences.
mare (s), maria (pl)
1. Any of the several large, dark plains on the moon and Mars.
A reference to one of the large dark expanses of basalt on the moon and Mars, many of which fill impact basis; for example,
Mare Nubium, “Sea of Clouds”.
Mare Serenitatis, “Sea of Serenity”.
Mare Tranquillitatis, “Sea of Tranquility”.
So named because Galileo believed that the lunar features were seas when he first saw them through a telescope.
Etymology: from Latin mare, “sea”.
2. A fully mature female horse or other equine animal.
Etymology: from Middle English mere, mare; from Old Saxon mere to Old English mearh, “horse”; so, it is obvious that this mare is not related to the other mare referring to the “sea”.
Here we have a quote from the book “Holy Blood, Holy Grail”:
“In any case by virtue of his dual blood Merovee was said to have been endowed with an impressive array of superhuman powers. And whatever the historical actuality behind the legend, the Merovingian dynasty continued to be mantled in an aura of magic, sorcery and the supernatural. According to tradition, Merovingian monarchs were occult adepts, initiates in arcane sciences, practitioners of esoteric arts worthy rivals of Merlin their fabulous near-contemporary. They were often called ‘the sorcerer kings’ or ‘thaumaturge kings’. By virtue of some miraculous property in their blood they could allegedly heal by laying on of hands; and according to one account the tassels at the fringes of their robes were deemed to possess miraculous curative powers. They were said to be capable of clairvoyant or telepathic communication with beasts and with the natural world around them, and to wear a powerful magical necklace. They were said to possess an arcane spell which protected them and granted them phenomenal longevity which history, incidentally, does not seem to confirm. And they all supposedly bore a distinctive birthmark, which distinguished them from all other men, which rendered them immediately identifiable and which attested to their semidivine or sacred blood. This birthmark reputedly took the form of a red cross, either over the heart a curious anticipation of the Templar blazon or between the shoulder blades.”
Now, the only reason I give this quote from this book is to show that this bloodline is from a supernatural source. Also, they ascribe to be from the bloodline of Jesus Christ but this is where the Antichrist bloodline will come from, no doubt. Anyhow, to reveal that they are endowed with superhuman powers, clairvoyant/telepathic, longevity of life, and have distinctive birthmarks is revealing in the fact that it tells us of their blood, and their occultic pasts.
A seashell also reveals its association to the Merovingians who are also connected to the Masonic Society through the pagan religion.
Merovingians view themselves as divine because they descended from the fallen angels of Genesis 6.
The seven demonic rulers of Atlantis were represented as planetary gods or angels.
“…the Gnostics derived some of their lore from the stellar religion practiced by the Chaldean astrologers. They adopted the seven planetary spirits or gods… represented by the classical gods of Roman and Greek mythology — Mercury (Hermes), Venus (Aphrodite), Mars (Aries), Jupiter (Zeus), Saturn (Chronos), Sol and Luna. In Gnostic belief these gods were transformed into archangels who became the central focus of medieval magic and the Hermetic tradition.”
The occult Council of Nine are nine demonic spirits (7 planetary angles + 2 supervisors) who ruled over pre-flood Atlantis.
“Plato says, speaking of the traditions of the Greeks (‘Dialogues, Laws,’ c.IV. p. 713):
“‘There is a tradition of the happy life of mankind in the days when all things were spontaneous and abundant… In like manner God in his love of mankind placed over us the demons who are a superior race, and they, with great care and pleasure to themselves and to us, taking care of us and giving us place and reverence and order and justice never failing, made the tribes of men happy and peaceful …for Cronos knew that no human nature, invested with supreme power, is able to order human affairs and not overflow with insolence and wrong.’
” In other words, this tradition refers to an ancient time when the forefathers of the Greeks were governed by Chronos, of the Cronian Sea (the Atlantic), king of Atlantis, through civilized Atlantean governors, who by their wisdom preserved peace and created a golden age for all the populations under their control–they were the demons, that is, ‘the knowing ones,’ the civilized. Plato puts into the mouth of Socrates these words (‘Dialogues, Cratylus,’ p. 397): ‘My notion would be that the sun, moon and stars, earth, and heaven, which are still the gods of many barbarians, were the only gods known to the aboriginal Hellenes… What shall follow the gods? Must not demons and heroes and men come next?… Consider the real meaning of the word ‘demons’. You know Hesiod uses the word. He speaks of ‘a golden race of men’ who came first. He says of them,
“‘But now that fate has closed over this race,
They are holy demons upon earth,
Beneficent averters of ills, guardians of mortal men.’”
This demonic hierarchy is called the Great White Brotherhood. The ‘externalization of this hierarchy’ will be in the form of two councils: the Council of Nine and Council of Twenty-Four.
The ten kingdoms of Atlantis are perpetuated in all the ancient traditions.
Pre-flood Atlantis was governed by ten kings over ten regions. These kings were the Annunaki/Nephilim, fallen angels, who intermarried with human women.
These celestial creatures have been variously identified with Dragons, Elves, Fairies, Gnomes, Leprechauns, Sprites, Nymphs, Pixies, Angels, Demons, Devils, Witches, Giants, Vampires, Werewolves, and just about every mythical being you can imagine.
The term “Merovingian” is said to derive from Merovee who was King of the Franks from 447-458 A.D. Despite recent claims that the Merovingian Franks were sired by Jesus Christ and Mary Magdalene, and are therefore “divine,” the legend of King Merovee conceals the true origins of the Merovingian race in remote antiquity. According to the legend, as explained in Bloodline of the Holy Grail, Merovee had two fathers, King Clodion and a strange “beast of the sea.”
“Despite the carefully listed genealogies of his time, the heritage of Meroveus was strangely obscured in the monastic annals. Although the rightful son of Clodion, he was nonetheless said by the historian Priscus to have been sired by an arcane sea creature, the Bistea Neptunis…
“The Sicambrian Franks, from whose female line the Merovingians emerged were associated with Grecian Arcadia before migrating to the Rhineland. As we have seen, they called themselves the Newmage —‘People of the New Covenant’, just as the Essenes of Qumran had once been known. It was the Arcadian legacy that was responsible for the mysterious sea beast — the Bistea Neptunis — as symbolically defined in the Merovingian ancestry. The relevant sea-lord was King Pallas, a god of old Arcadia. His predecessor was the great Oceanus. The immortal sea-lord was said to be ‘’ever-incarnate in a dynasty of ancient kings’ whose symbol was a fish – as was the traditional symbol of Jesus.” (Laurence Gardner, Bloodline of the Holy Grail, pp. 166, 175)
The Bistea Neptunis was worshipped in classical antiquity as the Roman god, Neptune, and as Poseidon in Greek mythology. Neptune was the mythological god of the sea who is said to have founded Atlantis, which is the pagan version of the pre-flood civilization which God judged in Genesis 7. Revelation 13:1, which identifies the Antichrist system as “the beast that rises out of the sea,” becomes crystal clear upon discovery that a demonic bloodline which exists today that was originally sired by a mysterious “sea beast”—the Bistea Neptunis.
“And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him his power, and his seat, and great authority.” (Rev. 13:1-2)
“Meroveus” derives from the French words “mer” meaning “sea” and “vere” meaning “werewolf” or “dragon.” The book of Revelation informs us the dragon is “the Devil, and Satan”:
“And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels… And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.” (Rev. 12:9)
Bloodline of the Holy Grail, Holy Blood, Holy Grail and The Da Vinci Code were popular books marketed for mass consumption and, as such, were propaganda tools which concealed the true origins of the Merovingian race. For their esoteric allusion to the Merovingians’ legendary progenitor, King Merovee, having been sired by a mysterious “beast of the sea” is a claim of literal Satanic descent.
The demonic origins and history of the Merovingian Dynasty—also known as the Dragon Dynasty in honor the great red dragon of Revelation 12 and 13—are revealed in less available insider sources such as Gardner’s Realm of the Ring Lords and “Kenneth Grant and the Merovingian Mythos” published by DragonKey Press.
“…The ancient people of the Tuatha De Danann…were the supernatural tribe of the pre-Achaean agricultural goddess Danae of Argos, or perhaps of the Aegean mother-goddess, Danu. But their true name rendered in its older form was Tuadhe d’Anu. As such, they were the people (or tribe) of Anu, the great sky god of the Anunnaki.” (Gardner, Realm of the Ring Lords: The Myths and Magic of the Grail Quest)
“The Nephilim were banished to the center of the earth for disobeying God by mating with the daughters of men and teaching them the ‘forbidden’ arts. In this publication the Nephilim have been identified as the Fathers of the Merovingians…
“…the Merovingian race was sired by a water beast known as the Quinotaur. This Quinotaur took the form of a sea-bull. Crowley’s personal seal was of a sea goat. Grant, writing of Crowley’s Seal of the Beast, says: ‘The beast is the sea-goat or amphibious monster identical with Cthulhu, the Quinotaure or Bull of the Deep.’ Grant writes as a footnote; ‘The waters under the earth; home of the ‘ancestors’ or subconscious atavisms of the race.’ Is this a reference to the race of the Grail?” (“Kenneth Grant and the Merovingian Mythos”)
Merovingian claims of angelic ancestry may seem too bizarre to be true, however, as mentioned above, such a race of demonic origin is found in Scripture:
“And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. And the LORD said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years. There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. And GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. And it repented the LORD that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. And the LORD said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them. But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD.” – Gen. 6:1-7
The Hebrew word nephiyl is properly translated fallen ones and refers to the offspring of fallen angels who mated with human women on Mount Hermon in the land of Canaan. It may be that “after that” in Gen. 6:4 refers to a second invasion of fallen angels after the flood, which would explain why the Israelites found giants (Nephilim) in Canaan upon entry into the Promised Land: “And there we saw the Nephilim, the sons of Anak, who come of the Nephilim; and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight.’” (Num. 13:33, Hebrew Masoretic Text, Hebrew-English JPS 1917 Ed.)
“Some commentators have speculated that the Nephilim of Numbers 13 belonged to a second eruption of fallen angels, since the earlier Nephilim had been destroyed in the Flood. And they see an allusion to this in Genesis 6:4, where it states that ‘there were Nephilim in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men.’ Could it be that the ‘after that’ was a reference to the Nephilim found in Canaan during the Israelite entry into the land? If so, it could explain why the Lord commanded the total extermination of the Canaanites, as He had earlier ordered the near annihilation of the human race.”
As stated by Ean Begg, the raison d’être of the Prieuré de Sion is the restoration of the Merovingian dynasty as the royalty of Europe and eventually to a position of world supremacy. From this bloodline—whose blasphemous claims of divinity refer to intermarriage between the pre-flood demons and the daughters of men—issued a truly Satanic dynasty of kings. As previously stated, the Merovingians boast that the founder of their dynasty, King Meroveus, a worshiper of the virgin goddess Diana of the Nine Fires, was sired by a ‘beast of the sea’—Neptune, god of the sea and founder of Atlantis. According to the author of Bloodline of the Holy Grail:
“Despite the carefully listed genealogies of his time, the heritage of Meroveus was strangely obscured in the monastic annals. Although the rightful son of Clodion, he was nonetheless said by the historian Priscus to have been sired by an arcane sea creature, the Bistea Neptunis… The Sicambrian Franks, from whose female line the Merovingians emerged were associated with Grecian Arcadia before migrating to the Rhineland. As we have seen, they called themselves the Newmage — ‘People of the New Covenant’, just as the Essenes of Qumran had once been known. It was the Arcadian legacy that was responsible for the mysterious sea beast—the Bistea Neptunis— as symbolically defined in the Merovingian ancestry. The relevant sea-lord was King Pallas, a god of old Arcadia… The immortal sea-lord was said to be ‘ever-incarnate in a dynasty of ancient kings’ whose symbol was a fish – as was the traditional symbol of Jesus.”
And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy. – Rev. 13:1
Not only was Meroveus sired by the sea beast, Neptune, the Merovingian race was sired by the Nephilim—that demonically-bred race of giants which God destroyed in the Flood. That the Merovingian bloodline is associated with the subterranean race that inhabits earth’s center (Hell) is confirmed by DragonKey Press, where a review is posted of a book by Kenneth Grant, who was appointed by Aleister ‘The Beast’ Crowley to succeed him as Grand Master of the Ordo Templi Orientis:
“The Nephilim were banished to the center of the earth for disobeying God by mating with the daughters of men and teaching them the ‘forbidden’ arts. In this publication the Nephilim have been identified as the Fathers of the Merovingians…
“…the Merovingian race was sired by a water beast known as the Quinotaur. This Quinotaur took the form of a sea-bull. Crowley’s personal seal was of a sea goat. Grant, writing of Crowley’s Seal of the Beast, says: ‘The beast is the sea-goat or amphibious monster identical with Cthulhu, the Quinotaure or Bull of the Deep.’ Grant writes as a footnote; ‘The waters under the earth; home of the ‘ancestors’ or subconscious atavisms of the race.’ Is this a reference to the race of the Grail?.”
It was originally from Cain, whose descendants intermarried with the Nephilim, that the Grail race descended. Enki, the twin brother of Enlil, is merely an anagram of Cain, whose twin was Abel according to occult belief.
“The mortal world spreads east and west and the land of le invisibles lies above and below it in the vertical dimensions of height and depths, north and south, Horus and Set.’ This ties in with the Book of Enoch and the Hosts above and the fallen, banished Nephilim below. This also reminds us of the twins or brother gods in Sumeria called Enki and Enlil. Enki, the infernal of the two, represents Set and Enlil represents Horus (although in this context Enlil would also be Osiris.) In ancient mythologies names and stories can be switched and one god can also be an attribute of another. It’s best to keep this in mind when studying this type of material. Set kills Osiris as Enki kills Enlil. As it has been shown in another article of this publication, Enki is associated with Cain, and Cain was a very bad boy. Enki was an infernal god that has been identified, in this publication, as siring the Merovingian race.
“…Enki has been associated with Set…who is also Satan…
“…Writing of the Great Old Ones or Elder Gods from Lovecraftian lore, Grant says, ‘The letter M, the key vibration of the plane of the Elder Gods, is represented mythologically as the sea-goat, Makaru or as the crocodile, the beast of the waters.’ Couldn’t Makaru be a form of Merovee who spawned the Merovingians, and was sired himself from a sea-bull? Tracy Twyman has already written of the connections between Lovecraft’s Necronomicon Mythos and the Merovingians in her article Dead But Dreaming: The Great Old Ones of Lovecraftian Legend Reinterpreted as Sumerian/Atlantean Kings…”
“The Eye Over the Throne was a hieroglyph used in Egypt and Sumeria to denote the world monarchy of the Atlantean Gods. Since here it is called ‘Kingu’, obviously he was one of these ‘kings’, perhaps related etymologically to ‘Cain’, whose name is the root from which the word ‘king’ comes, and who is said to be one of the eldest ancestors of the Grail family.”
It all fits together like a puzzle!
Sometimes Truth is Stranger than Fiction!
Let’s begin with a little tale:
There once was a boy who lived…well not in the scary forest. No. Well, actually he lived on two planets. This boy is employed to write as another dictates, and as he wrote it he is a ‘amanuensis’. A conduit. By: Phylos, the Esoterist. In what can only be described as ‘mental talks’.
It doesn’t take long before the subject of Atlantis is broached, and this leads into major social branches such as “Incala” and “Xioqua”, or respectively, the priesthood and scientists.
These names put me on a hunt! Seemed familiar in that the relative terms of these names and the Mayan are parallel. So, off I went into the WILD BLUE YONDER.
ITZAMIA-a Mayan god of the sun. Affiliations are Zeus, Osiris, Odin, Tezcatlipoca, Nuada, and Manitou…he is known as one of the older gods of the Mayans, and also with the most powers. But, he demanded sacrifices and therefore it is possible this is where the characteristics of the other gods came from.
A Dweller on Two Planets
When the moon is full in the constellation of Scorpio and the sun is in Taurus, a world-wide event will take place which is oftentimes referred to as Weak (also known as Vesak, Sanskrit Vaishakha, Pali Vesakha).
Although in 2013, the Wesak occurs on Thursday, April 25, 2013, but also celebrated in Buddhist cultures this year on Friday, May 24, 2013. Sometimes referred to as “Buddha’s Birthday”.
The streets in many eastern countries will be filled with entertainers, pageants, much more which begins at dawn while gathering at the temples to meditate on the Eight Precepts as they chant the Sutras.
According to tradition, this Heavenly Event takes place at the time of the full moon of Taurus or the May Full Moon. But this is very important in that this event is said to release upon Earth, a Blessing of God, Himself but transmitted through Guatama Buddha and Lord Maitreya, the Cosmic Christ. The Brotherhood of Light disciples will travel in order to partake in the festival.
In America, this years event will be located in none other than Mount Shasta, California, and will challenge those who attend to not only begin their newfound enlightenment but to “Build a Template for the Age of Aquarius”. Now, to some this just may be an adage to an old song, but this song was meant for this very purpose.
(These UFO clouds are so strange don’t you think?)
The ‘divine’ purpose of this festival is reflected in the theme. Setting up rituals for opening portals and vortexes. All this for the pilgrimage of the ‘Doctrine of the Coming One’ which is supposedly connected to every great religion.
Who are heralding this ‘Great One’? The Great Intuitive & Great Companions who are called the Ascended Masters.
CHANTING & ADVOCATING
The chanting is serving as a vibration and current to produce the potency needed to gain power and authority given by the hierarchy of the fallen angels, which I believe to be satan.
Have you noticed these strange commercials on your television of a ‘prayer’ nature?
The Great Invocation
Invocation at Inauguration
Let’s put this in context. These inductee’s are being manipulated into thinking this is something new. This is old. They are being mislead into believing these are “Ascended Masters”, when they are nothing more than demons. So essentially they are ‘channeling’ (contact by sorcery) demons. And the Bible tells us we do not contact demons, nor the dead.
Today, a few things caught my attention:
London Machete Attack
FEDS Target Reporter
NEW WORLD ORDER WAR
Another step towards communism! Controlling the ‘narrative’ is part of the strategy towards a socialized government. Truth!
According to The Communist Manifesto, Communism has ten essential planks:
Abolition of Private Property.
Heavy Progressive Income Tax.
Abolition of Rights of Inheritance.
Confiscation of Property Rights.
Government Ownership of Communication and Transportation.
Government Ownership of Factories and Agriculture.
Government Control of Labor.
Corporate Farms and Regional Planning.
Government Control of Education.
Fundamentally, The Communist Manifesto was a rebellion against the extreme poverty of the lower class.
What are the traits of communism vs. socialism?
Communism: The means of producing and distributing goods is owned collectively or by a centralized government that often plans and controls the economy.
Socialism: There is no centralized government – there is a collective ownership of property and the organization of labor for the common advantage of all members.
Communism: A theory or system of social organization based on the holding of all property in common, with actual ownership ascribed to the community or state.
Socialism: A theory or system of social organization based on the holding of most property in common, with actual ownership ascribed to the workers
Communism: No leader, directed directly by the people. This has never been actually practiced, and has just used a one-party system.
Socialism: Multiple parties, but the ruling party usually goes by the name “Socialist”.
Communism: All class distinctions are eliminated.
Socialism: Class distinctions are diminished
Communism: Wealth redistributed so that everyone in society is given equal shares of the benefits derived from labor. All means of production are controlled by the state.
Socialism: Wealth redistributed so that everyone in society is given somewhat equal shares of the benefits derived from labor, but people can earn more if they work harder. Means of production are controlled by the workers themselves.
Communism: Human societies have always been divided into warring classes. The Industrial Revolution has enriched the wealthy and impoverished the poor. The workers must overthrow the bourgeois.
Socialism: All people should be given an equal opportunity to succeed. Workers should have most say in their factory’s management. The free market suffers from problems like tragedy of the commons. Government regulation is necessary.
Communism: All choices, including education, religion, employment and marriage, are controlled by the state.
Socialism: All choices, including education, religion, employment and marriage, are up to the individual. All health care and education is provided free to everybody
In a wide-ranging national security speech, the president will address controversial drone strikes but
Obama to open up on drones in crucial speech
Socialism: Two kinds of property, private property, such as land, houses, clothing, etc. owned by the individual. Public property, factories, and means of production owned by the state but with worker control
Socialism: Freedom of religion
Communism: Government controls all business, as well as Business decisions.
Socialism: Planned-Socialism relies principally on planning to determine investment and production decisions. Planning may be centralized or decentralized. Market-socialism relies on markets for allocating capital to different socially-owned enterprises.
Communism: In theory, all members of the state are considered equal
Socialism: The people are considered equal, laws are made when necessary to protect people from discrimination
Communism: Leninism, Trotskyism, Marxism-Leninism, Maoism, Left-Communism
Socialism: Democratic Socialism, Communism, Libertarian Socialism, Anarchism, Syndicalism
Communism: An enhanced form of the principle of “Production for use”.
Socialism: Economic activity and production especially are adjusted to meet human needs and economic demands. “Production for use”: useful goods and services are produced specifically for their usefulness.
Communism: The means of production are commonly-owned, meaning no entity or individual owns productive property. Importance is ascribed to “usership” over “ownership”.
Socialism: The means of production are socially-owned with the surplus value produced accruing to either all of society (in Public-ownership models) or to all the employee-members of the enterprise (in Cooperative-ownership models).
Communism: Karl Marx, Fredrich Engels, Vladimir Lenin, Leon Trotsky
Socialism: Robert Owen, Pierre Leroux, Karl Marx, Fredrick Engels, John Stuart Mill, Albert Einstein, George Bernard Shaw, Leo Tolstoy, Emma Goldman
Means of control:
Communism: Proletariat engages in violent rebellion.
Socialism: Proletariat engages in taking charge of the factories and means of production.
Treating news reporting like a CRIME and a reporter like a CRIMINAL SUSPECT.
News reporters have always had ‘confidential sources’ and this is what makes the ‘actual’ true news accurate. Why? Because this is a source which has came forward but for fear of retaliation, the person only releases facts under a cloak. How does this make news accurate? Otherwise, the true criminals persuade and/or kill the informant to STOP the truth from coming out!
Feds targeted FOX reporter James Rosen
Communism: Include Marxism, Leninism, Stalinism and Maoism
Socialism: Libertarian-socialism, and anarcho-socialism, anarcho-syndicalism
Way of Change:
Communism: Government in a Communist-state is the agent of change rather than any market or desire on the part of consumers. Change by government can be swift or slow, depending on change in ideology or even whim.
Socialism: Workers in a Socialist-state are the agent of change rather than any market or desire on the part of consumers. Change by the workers can be swift or slow, depending on change in ideology or even whim.
Have the elite made their intentions clear? Yes. It is manifesting before our eyes!
In a world of hate, there is only one way to be free….Jesus Christ!
Are Christians Prepared For The Guillotines? Revelation 20
And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years.
At the time of this dream I was a sinner, rebellious of Gods ways. I went to sleep as any other night. I began to dream in vivid color. At times these events seemed chronological, at other times seemed to be more panoramic. The dream began with an extremely loud noise. I saw the dead in Christ rise from their graves. I saw people instantly come out of their graves. They were dressed in glimmering, glowing white clothing. Then they instantly vanished. I did NOT see them go up in the air I don’t know where they went. I did NOT see anyone ALIVE that REMAINED taken anywhere! I did NOT see, a rapture, only the resurrection of the dead! This created mass hysteria, pandemonium, despair and chaos permeating all society.
I could supernaturally see many regions of the earth and this chaos filled the whole planet. Everyone wanted to know what happened and where did the people go that came out of the graves. Absolute hopelessness was in every heart, people were totally perplexed. The whole world was in absolute disarray. Television and radio communications were completely shut down for several weeks. I walked the streets in shock. Everywhere there was absolute fear and lawlessness. Looting and murdering everywhere. After several weeks, television and radio communications began to slowly come back on line; however, all radio and television broadcasts were the same man promoting a “New Government and Leadership”.
This new man, whom I believe was the Antichrist, was emerging to lead us. This man, with olive skin and dark hair, spoke with great eloquence and charisma. He was soothing and promised answers to all the problems. This man was smooth and extremely convincing — he was a master communicator. He explained how this removal of people was God’s judgment upon them. He began to communicate through large, flat screen televisions strategically placed nearly everywhere. Everywhere I looked all radios and televisions on all channels and frequencies were his speeches. That is all you could get on all radio and television twelve to fourteen hours a day.
Hitler was not accepted when he first began, but this man was immediately accepted by almost all people. He gave new direction for the whole world. He spoke of the “new times” upon us as human beings, new directives for global peace and the need to give up current citizenship for “world citizenship”.
This man constantly spoke of “World Order” and the benefits of all men dwelling together in peace. This alarmed me to think of relinquishing my US citizenship, I was not convinced of this man’s “New Order”. My freedoms and patriotism were instantly eroded. People around the globe in staggering rates accepted his new plan. I was amazed to see how quickly and without resistance people surrendered their rights. I became depressed. How could this be? Was this the so-called “End of the World’?
Nearly hopeless, I began to search for answers. While walking the streets one day, I met an elderly gentleman. Everyone else was in despair but this man was friendly looking. I asked him if he knew what was going on in the world. He told me the end was coming and that he had not prepared for the time of the Lord. At this statement sadness filled his countenance. He said to me he had not been right with the Lord and began to tell me. He carefully pulled a small Bible from his back pocket and began to show me scriptures revealing my need for a Savior. My heart began to fill with joy as I asked Jesus Christ to forgive me for my sinful ways and to fill my heart!
This man had a small following of others who had accepted the message of Jesus Christ. Even though we were a small group, we began to make significant progress in spreading the gospel and meeting the physical needs of others. Our spreading the gospel seemed to work out in the most unusual ways. We could tell God was with us. This small band of Jesus followers had faith. This was completely abstract to my thinking that God would actually be involved in the everyday affairs of those who followed him faithfully.
One day a great earthquake shook the whole earth with extreme magnitude. Millions of people were killed and the whole world was stunned by the devastation and loss of property and life. I saw a tall triangular building with a glass exterior fall and kill two hundred people. This building was not in existence when I had this dream, but it is now in the very place I saw it fall. The earthquake was worldwide and I had never heard of such an event reaching global proportions. The weather completely changed. I saw winter weather in the summertime, summer weather in the winter. Winter became summer and summer became winter. No one could predict weather patterns. All weather forecasts proved useless, it was as though the weather now had its own mind. Crops perished. Droughts brought famines and deaths. Deaths brought global pestilence
Local police departments were replaced with world military police. They drove very unusual looking vehicles — now known as Hummvees or Hummers. The men that were in them were dressed in all black uniforms with powder blue helmets. Some wore what looked like baseball caps. All of them were powder blue — now I know it to be United Nation’s blue The new leader and his laws were not resisted. There were no longer any elected officials. The Constitution was not the law of the land. It was shocking how easily our Constitution was replaced with a peaceful “martial law”. There was no privacy. Military police were everywhere, tracking and monitoring everyone and everything. I thought, “How did this happen to America so quickly and easily without resistance? Where were the ideas of our founding Fathers?”
We were totally monitored and tracked. Television continually explained to us that we were now being saved from all their troubles by aligning ourselves with this “New Order”. The “New Order” was said to have all the answers to our problems. This new leadership was necessary to bring change, to finally bring in the “New Order” of envisioned global peace.
My work with the “Evangelist man” continued to increase. Many so-called “Christians” were being changed by the power of the Gospel this man taught us. These backslidden Christians explained how they had once had a relationship with Jesus but became cold in their faith and fell away from a life of holy, passionate, pursuit of God.
For a short period of time, many people came to Christ in total surrender. One day a man approached me and told me that I should get my identification mark. He told me we could no longer conduct business transactions without this identification mark on our right hand or forehead. It looked like the sun with a hand in the middle. You could see the flames coming out from it. It was about the size of a nickel and was located in the web of the right hand between the thumb and first finger. He encouraged me to get my identification mark to avoid the hassle. At that very instant a very strong impression came to me emphatically telling me to not get this mark under any circumstances — my mind began to hear a word directly from Revelation 13, and he causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads, that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six. 
This was to my utter amazement, seeing that I had never read the scriptures nor had heard of such an identification mark. The New Order began to recommend people get their identification mark. They sold the idea to the people much the same way the idea of using checks and credit cards convinced the public of their value. Soon pressure was increased to the point that you could not buy or sell without this mark of identification.
I began walking the streets. Everyone was spiritually dead. Men’s faces everywhere were filled with the dread. They looked as though they were in a catatonic state. Suicide rapidly became the answer to the dread, surrounding mankind, men’s hearts were literally failing them from fear. People by the thousands were committing suicide. The huge screen televisions kept broadcasting world events as though they were local news. By now nearly all nations were in the New Order. This was very strange. There were almost no sovereign individual nations. The world was now divided into global regions — no longer as continents and countries
The awareness of God being on the Global scene was nearly impossible to detect. Evil had pervaded all aspects of society, gross spiritual darkness was covering the earth. The actual gravity of despair and hopelessness was seen on every face. People acted as robots, the love of many had waxed cold, showing little or no emotions; such as joy, peace and hope.
The old Evangelist launched what he called the final all-out thrust, speaking the Word of God with reckless abandon. In pockets all over the earth, others began doing the same. I was able to see this awesome display of Almighty God’s power at work. I could see the Global scene in full demonstration of who Jesus was and just what He could do. I saw miracles everywhere. God’s people were working miracles on a wholesale basis by all who were truly the Lord’s people. The difference was the real servants of God were able to do awesome miraculous works; creating miracles, including the dead raised to life, and healing after healing of incurable diseases. This was happening all over the world. It was as though Jesus himself was everywhere doing His work through ordinary people. Unbelievable miracles were now commonplace.
This great outpouring of God’s Spirit was tremendous and very widespread. Whole nations were being brought into the Kingdom of God. It only lasted a very short time. I was not clearly shown the time-frame, possibly six months. Then gross darkness once again began engulfing the minds of all who would not hear the message of hope.
Not long after the evangelistic thrust began, we were captured by “military” agents. We were taken into custody and questioned regarding our affairs. These agents had firsthand knowledge of all our actions. It was as though they were with us the entire time. The questioning was kind at first. We were given an explanation of the “New Order” and it was stressed to us the need for our allegiance, since there was no more United States of America. The men speaking to us were very polished in their delivery and quite convincing about the need for our cooperation. We were eventually told we must not propagate the Gospel. We refused to stop our evangelism and were taken to another level of interrogation.
The true heart of the “New Order” was finally revealed. The threats and taunts were now at full power. It was frightening. They told us their plan was to totally eliminate all Christians. They said our outdated religious practices were futile and that many Christians had cracked under the pressure of the “New Order”, thus proving the emptiness of their faith. Mockery and insolence was the scheme of the interrogation, which lasted for hours. They began to ask us to deny “Him”. They would never say the name “Jesus”, they called Jesus, “Him.” They could not say the name!
If a man was not truly on The Rock of Jesus it would be easy for them to break — even the strongest. We were given divine strength and courage and would not back down at their threats. Finally, after many hours of interrogation, we were led down a very long corridor. Hundreds of people were in a single file line. Several doors separated this long corridor and at random times, more interrogators would burst forth and more in the line would fall away. I saw many step out of the line. As they stepped out of the line they would begin to cry. We began to realize this was a line of Christians on their way to some type of torture or something.
After many hours we reached the last visible doorway. The door opened revealing an executioner and several agents. Now the full realization of what this was came to us. Fear gripped me! Never before had I experienced such fear! I began to shake. It was not shaking as if I were cold. I was shaking violently. I began to shake like a washing machine severely out of balance. Extreme chills engulfed my whole body. I could barely stand. My jaws became locked! This man had a black hood with holes for the eyes and mouth. He had a sword that looked like Sinbad’s sword in movies.
It looked like the sword on the Masonic emblems. The presence of evil was thick, it was literally tangible. The whole experience was horrifying and I knew now that the only way to be saved was to die for your faith. The time had come when the only way to be saved was to die for Jesus. Only a few times had I heard the term “martyr” and now I was about to become one. I began to hear loud voices around me shouting, “It is not too late. Deny your faith in ‘Him’ and you may live! Deny Him and you will live! Deny Him and you will live!” I did not know what would be better — to live in the earth the way it was, or to die. Confusion assaulted my mind. My old Evangelist friend was executed — right before my very eyes. I knew the end was coming, one way or another. The old man was not fearful at all. Next was my wife, I could not bear it all!
I was tormented by voices saying, “You will deny ‘Him!’ You are a coward! Give up and live!” My mind was in complete hysteria and worst of all, I could not even speak out loud! I was emotionally paralyzed. Here my wife is now about to die and I can’t even speak. Suddenly the door shut and I know she too is gone. It felt as though I would freeze, it was so cold and dreadful. I began to fear I would deny Jesus and renounce my faith in His Lordship. I felt complete hopelessness — the reality of denying the Lord was overwhelming! I could not speak to call on the Lord for help, so deep inside I said, “Lord save me, I don’t want to deny you!” Instantly I felt a hand touch my right shoulder and great warmth and peace flooded my whole being. I looked back to see who was with me, and there stood Jesus.
I am not sure how he got there or if he was noticed by others, but there He was and He was glorious! His eyes were like fire — blazing lamps looking deep into my soul. Strong yet comforting, He spoke to me and told me, “Fear not; for death shall never hold you, my son.” All at once courage and boldness took hold of me and I declared, “I shall never deny Jesus Christ, for He is Lord of all and desires you to be saved from your sin!” The door opened again. This time it was my turn. I was laid face up on a table in the shape of a cross. My body was strapped to the table on what would be the vertical part of the cross and my arms were strapped to what would be the horizontal part.
The executioner stood to take my life. I saw the sword raised. I saw it fall, but as soon as the blade of the sword touched the front of my neck I was gone, literally gone from my body. I felt no pain!! I was instantly standing beside Jesus looking upon the whole scene. I saw my body bleeding profusely. The executioner and the agents made several comments about how much more I bled than most. I bled so much that the executioner took off his mask shouting, “I will not kill another one of these people.” I awoke from the dream, very, very shaken and needing many answers from this dream. (end)
Ken Peter’s Frightening Vision, “I Saw The Tribulation” (1981)
“Beyond good. Beyond evil. Beyond your wildest imagination.”
A ‘spark’ is best described as the “soul” of a Transformer-while they have programmable computer minds that house their personality, the Spark is that definable, indescribable energy that makes them truly alive, more than mere machines.
It’s no surprise that Steven Spielberg is in on this one….he’s in on all the great ‘alien’ movies. It’s definitely a conspiracy. The same goes for the Transhumanism aspect of it all. There is expected to be another part in this series “Transformers” which will come out in June 2014, but without any of the previous cast which will be weird to say the least.
The alien aspect of it all is what is being brought here. The ‘alien’ technology, the good vs. bad, the fallen angels aspect.
There is no doubt that the government makes a concerted effort to manage through entertainment the media perception of UFO’s while simultaneously protecting its image in relation to the phenomena. But, I do ask….why doest thou protest so much? It reminds me of growing up as a kid in a family of four children….the kid that farted would be the first one to ask what’s that smell! Yep…I said it! I paralleled the government to a fart!
Roman’s had I all didn’t they? A world of lavishness, greed, and people who didn’t believe in GOD. Wait…back the truck up! Who did they believe in then? Saturn? But who was this really?
The Romans identified Saturn with the Greek Cronus, and thus was transferred to Saturn. This type of ‘sowing’ happened a lot in ancient history, in fact it happens to this day.
When the Phoenicians, and later the Hebrews identified the Semitic El with Cronus, they ascribed the him as the Canaanite ruler, and the Trojan War. This war originates from a quarrel over a ‘golden apple’. Sounds familiar? Who are these players? Why their the giant, demigods of old. The Mighty Ones. And their plan….a Trojan War to depopulate the Earth….sound familiar?
Occult researchers affirm that Saturn ruled Atlantis this kingship is the origin of our established royal linage. This cult has reigned for thousands of years and continues to do so with their bloodlines and will eventually come forth claiming their blood connections to Jesus Christ which is absurd.
Some believe before the continents split that this kingship was a ‘great Saturnian continent’ which rules over the western shores of Africa, Spain and the Mediterranean.
Do these robots represent these demigods? Do they represent something else?
The equation seems to always include Orion! A hypercube and the agnostic Metatron but wait this message was given to others before. Who? Egyptians. There are two ways to spell Metatron, one with seven letters, the other with six. The Kabbalists explain that in lengthy versions of the Enoch, Metatron analogies, but plainly the root of this explanation is a ‘hypercube’.
The Kenites who claim to have descended from Cain wore the mark of the Tau Cross, the letter of Saturn, on their foreheads.
”In this overlapping form [the Star of David] is the mark of the double messiah: the priestly … messiah and the kingly…messiah. As such it is the only true sign of Jesus, and it carries the extra meaning as being the representative of the BRIGHT STAR OF DAVID’S LINE THAT AROSE IN THE MORNING. If the Star of David is a symbol of the unified messiah-ship of Jesus, it should be the mark of Christianity. Then the question has to be, what is the symbol of Judaism? The answer is the cross. This is the mark of the ‘TAU’ and it is this shape of cross upon which Jesus was crucified. The TAU was the mark of Yahweh…the Kenites bore ON THEIR FOREHEADS long before Moses came across them in the wilderness… ” – The Hiram Key (162:140-141)
“TAU… [is the] letter of Saturn…” Israel Regardie, The Golden Dawn (153:215)
The Chaldean number for Saturn is 666, suggesting that the mark of Cain was a prototype of the mark of the beast—the six-pointed star received by those who will worship the god Saturn during the Golden Age of Saturn.
In Egyptian mythology Isis is considered Saturn’s eldest daughter: “I am Isis, Queen of this country. I was instructed by Mercury. No one can destroy the laws which I have established. I am the eldest daughter of Saturn, most ancient of the Gods”. Semitic civilizations referred to the god Saturn as “El”. The supreme deity was represented by a black cube.
The city of Rome was originally known as Saturnia or City of Saturn. The Roman Catholic church retains much of the Saturn worship in its ritual. Saturn also relates to Lucifer. In various occult dictionaries Saturn is associated with evil.
The Fraternitas Saturni
Despite acknowledging its association with Evil, secret societies find the veneration of Saturn necessary to obtain illumination. Example of a secret society worshiping Saturn’s principle is the “Fraternitas Saturni” (The Brotherhood of Saturn). This occult organization openly embodies the hidden side of Saturn worship. The order is still onre of the most active and important magical society today, but from its formal beginnings around 1926 until 1970 it was almost totally secret. The Brotherhood of Saturn holds a unique place in the history of the revival of the Western magical tradition.
The Fraternitas Saturni (FS), the Brotherhood of Saturn, has become known through descriptions which emphasize the magical aspects of this lodge’s work or else its darker side. The FS preserves a vibrant Thelemic current of magical tradition and practice. Fraternitas Saturni is (or was) the most unabashedly Luciferian organization in the modern Western occult revival, and its practice of sexual occultism perhaps the most elaborately detailed of any such lodge. The FS represents a unique blend of astrological cosmology, neo-Gnostic daemonology, sexual occultism, and Freemasonic organizational principles.
The three most unique aspects of FS doctrine are:
1) the astrosophical teaching of Saturnus as the Demiurge ruling over the present stage of cosmic evolution,
2) the Luciferian aspect of the Dark Light,
3) the teachings of sexual occultism.
Doctrines and teachings concealed within the magical lodge Fraternitas Saturni are wrapped in the dark cloak of the Demiurge Saturnus, and are truly revealed only to those elect of Saturn who are able to comprehend and understand the Saturn-Gnosis. This gnosis is sometimes dark and foreboding. It uncovers the dark side of the Aquarian Age—an age to be ruled by Saturn. But it is also enlightened by the “higher octave” of Saturn—Lucifer—and by the dark light of Saturnian yoga, or sexual mysticism and Cosmosophy.
The teachings of the FS are highly eclectic. This is understandable given the lodge’s “pansophical” origins. “Pansophical” here means “wisdom that encompasses all other forms of wisdom.” In the early part of the twentieth century there were several “-sophies,” all based on analogy with Blavatsky’s Theo-sophy.
The gnosis of the FS is a complex set of magical doctrines. These include a special path of initiation as well as a complete astral or planetary cosmosophy and a Luciferian element. In many regards the Saturn-Gnosis is in accordance with what is known of the Ophite and Barbelo Gnostic sects of antiquity.
Gnosis is a form of knowledge concerning the cosmos to which the individual feels called, or “elected,” and which is based not on the belief in certain dogmas but rather on deep personal experience. The teachings, practices and rituals of the FS are intended to provide just such an initiatory experience. From the perspective of FS teachings, the essences of the planets are complex entities.
The whole of these groups seemingly work around “Order out of Chaos”…sound familiar?
Calling all cubes! Seems like many of our movies are centered around this subject. This website has a great many connections:
This person even connects ORION/SIRIUS!
No doubt the hundreds of clues from this series of movies (Transformers) is a direct relation to the fallen angels. The next in the series is due out June 2014, but not one people of the previous cast will be in the next trilogy. Strange.
The predictive programming is obvious!
Hollywood movies containing the black cube/hexagon:
-x-men first class
-The Amazing Spider-Man
Let me make my intentions perfectly CLEAR!
I had been set for another week of this series “Hellraiser” but….due to people’s negative opinions about my work, I thought it best to explain the connections.
Some consider my work too negative, while others realize this is nothing but the REALITY of how evil this world really is and I am only revealing these facts.
Considering the likelihood of an ‘unhealthy obsession’, is truly what some may think this….but quite the contrary. My work is to reveal those who have this obsession!
I was just telling a really good friend of mine yesterday that when I do such negative work that I must read Scripture, or a positive book to offset the energy which this presents. Please understand that I don’t write negative articles because that’s all there is. GOD works miracles daily in people’s lives and this is a fact. But, there are so many people out there that are blind to the dark side, or flat-out refuse to see it. I was put in this job….yes it’s my job to bring forth the negatives and show the connections of their agenda. I was positioned in my twenties to do this work…but I felt like drugs and alcohol was more important. GOD told me then that I would eventually be doing something very important for HIM. So, things played out in my life the way GOD intended, and here I am. I am a mother of 3, grandmother of 7 and believe me…I get negative feedback from my family for what I do….some think I’m downright crazy…but that does not stop me. So, why would a stranger?
To feed the dark side is not my intention. To bring it into the light is….and for those of you who think this is easy…think again. I have naysayer’s all the time and this will never stop my work.
So, this is the conclusion of the “Hellraiser” Series….it will touch on the mysteries of the agenda and workings of these boxes. Although there are many boxes yet revealed on this site, I feel it necessary to move on after this. If you feel like you want more information about these boxes, the link will be provided where you can do so.
I will begin with a comment that is appropriate to this subject:
“Dark ecstasy is the spirituality of the Illuminati, and a force that has, to a degree, been implanted into humanity, whereby humans have a capacity to develop spiritual euphoria surrounding artistic experiences of genuine sadomasochism, death murder, war, pain, and so forth. Obviously, dark ecstasy becomes additive, and it is triggered by art-forms in the world. It is the opposite experience as one has when the ocean’s surf transports one to a spiritual joy and levity.
Many people wonder what makes humans capable of astonishing violence and savagery. There is an external force! This force has corrupted and obsessed mankind since the beginning of time, and that force is called dark ecstasy.
Dark ecstasy is ancient. Many religions describe an epic spiritual battle between the two opposing forces. And dark ecstasy is the inversion of anything one would normally view as beautiful and good, the person under the direction of the dark ecstasy would view that the concept of family as bad, (due to no conscience), and they would view kindness as a weakness, would take pleasure in destruction of all innocence and beauty, would be extremely sadistic, and indeed dark ecstasy would be the process through which this person would find their art form.”
This practice is invoked by Freemasons and the Illuminati.—-Jeffery Grupp
I feel the Kabbalah has many dark sides. Yes, I will get feedback about this comment but I believe it to be true. It’s so close to alchemy, and other negative energies. Practicing witchcraft is part of this ‘religion’. At least that’s my take on it. This is why the Freemasons/Illuminati love it so much!
The Black Stone at Mecca
A ‘sacred’ black stone is enshrined in the Ka’bah at Mecca which represents many things to these people who worship it. I’m not here to debate it’s existence, nor the reason why they worship it…my spotlight is to show it’s connection to a ‘cube’.
The best known ‘Black Stone’ is the Ka’bah at Mecca, and Ka’bah means CUBE. The people who come thousands of miles in their pilgrimage, come just to touch it, to kiss it and they refer to it as the “Hand of Allah”.
Tradition holds that this is actually a meteorite and the stone was white in color when it first landed and then blackened. They attribute this change in color to the belief that the stone absorbs the sins of the pilgrims, and scientists reveal this is consistent with meteorite landings.
This is a shrine to worship the goddess of Shaybah/Sheba (the Old Woman)…Shiva ? …..and her feminine symbol, marked by the yoni. The feminine part is interesting in that this rests in the “Haram”…cognate of “HAREM”…which is used to mean a “Temple of Women: in Babylon, a shrine of the goddess Har, mother of harlots. Hereditary guardians of the Haram were the Koreshites, “children of Kore”, Mohammed’s own tribe. The holy office which was originally held by ONLY women (taken over by men), now call themselves Beni Shayban, “Sons of the Old Woman.” Shaybah being, of course, the famous Queen Sheeba of Solomon’s times. It’s shape is simply a version of feminine worship in that the polished black marble is only the container which holds the ‘vulva’-shape, and this is to represent the goddess.
Some feel this is nothing but a revamped religion and its origins were in goddess worship and that Allah is the ancient goddess Al’Lat. Seems that the tribe of Mohammed actually worshiped her as well. He not only worshiped the goddess Q’re but her guardians as well. He was tossed from his own tribe as a result. Wait, it gets better!
This goddess is actually a “Triple goddess” and this is similar to the Greek lunar deity Kore/Demeter/Hecate. Each aspect of this trinity corresponds to a phase of the moon. In the same way Al’Lat has three names known to the initiate: Q’re, the crescent moon or the maiden; Al’Uzza, literally ‘the strong one’ who is the full moon and the mother aspect; then Al’Menat, the waning but wise goddess of fate, prophecy and divination. Islamic tradition continue to recognize these three but labels them ‘daughters of Allah’.
- Known as the god YHWH, (4-letters), as “Tetragramaton”…meaning their 4-lettered god (4-sided?) CubedGod? They walk in circles worshiping their god….thus it can be said they are “circling the square.” Masons are also constantly referring to “circling the square” and “squaring the circle.”
- Sheeba appears under the guise of Lilith in the Near East and as Hagar (‘the Egyptian’) in the Hebrew mythology of the Old Testament. So, rewriting the legend given above, Abraham begot his son, Ishmael – the ancestor of all Arab peoples – by the goddess on the Black Stone of the Ka’bah.
- Koran (qur’an in Arabic) is the ‘Word of Qure’?
- These are the cycles of the moon and the rising of Canopus, the brightest star after Sirius. In a thirteenth-century Arabic manuscript by Mohammed ibn Abi Bakr Al Farisi it is stated that the alignment is set up for the setting crescent moon – an ancient symbol of the virgin-goddess which still appears in the national flags of many islamic nations. In some flags – Algeria, Mauritania, Tunisia and Turkey – the crescent is accompanied by a star, perhaps representing Canopus.
- Deities of other cultures known to have been associated with stones include Aphrodite at Paphos, Cybele at Pessinus and later Rome, Astarte at Byblos and the famous Artemis/Diana of Ephesus. The latter’s most ancient sculpture was, it is said, carved from a black meteorite.
- Thoth-Crescent Symbol-The earliest form of Cybele’s name may have been Kubaba or Kumbaba which suggests Humbaba, who was the guardian of the forest in the Epic of Gilgamesh (the world’s oldest recorded myth from Assyria of c.2500BCE and, as scholars reveal more of the text, increasingly the source of most of the major mythological themes of later civilizations. The origin of Kubaba may have been kube or kuba meaning (guess what) – ‘cube’. The earliest reference we have to a goddess worshipped as a cube-shaped stone is from neolithic Anatolia. Alternatively, ‘Kubaba’ may mean a hollow vessel or cave – which would still be a supreme image of the goddess. The ideograms for Kubaba in the Hittite alphabet are a lozenge or cube, a double-headed axe, a dove, a vase and a door or gate.
- Alongside Isis, Cybele retained prominence in the heart of the Empire until the fifth century CE; the stone was then lost. Vatican City built over the TEMPLE of CYBELE in Rome! The tower on Cybele’s head is a reminder of the Tower of Babel—the scene of the first great apostasy after the great Flood of Noah.
- Also on Cyprus is another highly venerated islamic site – the third most important after Mecca and Medina – the Hala Sultan Tekke. This, too, has a black rock, said to have fallen as a meteorite as part of the tritholon over the shrine. Precisely what the Romans obtained is described in several sources: it was a small dark sacred stone not formed into any iconographic image, that had fallen to the shrine of Pessinous from the sky.“(Roller, In Search of God the Mother, p. 265).
- Another site stated to have a Black Stone was at Petra
- Also, this could be yet another revised version of “Venus” worship. A cone or pyramid shaped meteorite was venerated as goddess Venus in her main temple in Paphos on Cyprus., and a huge cone-shaped meteorite was also worshiped as Venus in her form of he Phoenix in Heliopolis, Egypt. In Ephesus, where she was worshiped as Artemis/Diana, Venus manifested as a huge meteorite carves into the shaped of a face of a beautiful woman, this denoting her as the Queen of Heaven and the Universal Goddess.
- The rock of Orejones’ might be more suspicious had we not legends of extraterrestrial rocks in many other cultures in the world. The Chintamani Stone of the East, was made popular during the last century by the Russian mystic Nicholas Roerich. I have found research on this man that leads me to think he is involved in many other secretive avenues, such as Freemasonry. He was a fanatical Theosophist. He was called an Ascended Masters. This would also bloom the fascination of many to find out he is the head of a dynasty, and a painter of mysterious creatures including blue black stones (with a crucifix cut into it, with a emerald green hues), and hidden treasure inside mountains, angels, among many other things. He and his wife founded the Himalayan Research Institute there and named it Urusvati, meaning the Light of the Morning Star. According to legends compiled by him and others, this stone was brought to Earth by missionaries from another star, possible Sirius, and it is composed of a mineral that exists on one of the planets that revolves around their home star. Russians tell of visiting Mongolia when the Bogdo Gheghen, the chief Lama of the abbey and an incarnation of the most famous Buddha, the Shakyamuni, had one of his attendant Lamas read a history of this magical stone. At the Bogod’s request, the Lama began: “When Gushi Khan, the chief of all the Olets or Kalamuchs, finished the war with the “Red Caps” in Tibet, he carried out with him the miraculous “black stone” sent to the Dalai Lama by the “King of the World.” Gushi Khan wanted to create in Western Mongolia the capital of the Yellow Faith; but Olets at that time were at war with the Manchu Emperors for the throne of China and suffered one defeat after another. The last Khan of the Olets, Amursana, ran away into Russia, but before his escape he sent to Urga the sacred “black stone.”
This Black Cube is a remnant of the ancient worship of EL. Semitic civilizations referred to the god Saturn as “EL”. And get this……the supreme deity was represented by a BLACK CUBE! Saturn-Satan-Fallen!!
Saturn is who Rome worshiped, remember? Hmmm…little red hats on our Vatican clergy reminiscent of this? YES.
Occult researchers affirm that Saturn ruled the kingdom of Atlantis and became the divine ancestor of all earthly patriarchs and kings.
The gods of Elohim are angELs, the messengers of GOD.
- Square Mortarboard
“When you graduate from high school you come out processionally with a black robe, which is black for Saffron, the God of the Hebrews, requiring that you wear the square mortarboard on top of your head.
The square mortarboards are, of course, used by the Freemasons for their plaster, so that is why you wear a square mortarboard when you graduate, ultimately becoming an Alumni. It all has to do with Freemasonry; it all has to do with the control of education in this country.”
“Matrix of Power”—First you pay out your “tuition” to get into “universe”ity where they strip you of your Intuition and give you an Indoctrination.
Then you receive a “MaStars” Masonic “degree,” while wearing a Masonic mortar board cap and Cult of Saturn black robes to become an Alumni/Illumini. Graduation means to increment or retard progress.
The Freemasonic G (Geometry/God) symbol within a compass and T-square symbolizes this as well.
TRANSFORMERS-More than meets the EYE!
My favorite part is this!
The most crucial aspect of the Transformers films is the shape-shifting robots, and the cube “All Spark” which created the Transformers. But, for a minute will you give me your imagination and begin a journey with me…
Once upon a time, we have a race of beings which were cast from their original tribe. They formed their own tribe and decided to be their own gods.
This is the premise of the movie! I think it has an agenda but it’s buried so deep most people don’t get it.
I think this is a WARNING.
They are warning you of these kinds of mind-bending realities. Is that not feasible?
I think it’s interesting that is comes down to the basics of worship….cube worship.
I had a paper written on this subject and now I cannot find it. Movie symbolism is the category….but poof! So, I will do it again! No big deal.
So….this week expect….the unexpected!
Super Society-Super Heroes
Connection to the Hellraiser Cubes?
Devil’s Toy Box
Little Black Box
For years, there have been accounts of encounters with ‘aliens’ and the abductee describe the aliens showing a black box to humans.
As far as UFO ‘alien’ abductees….they have seen black boxes which can make someone lose consciousness, contain a soul of a person, hybrids…and then we have the ‘black box’ of an aircraft….mysterious boxes which only the elect can listen to.
So black boxes, and cubes seem to be a fascination. Mysteries surrounding them lead into deeper mysteries.
Here is a site where the Kabbalah is used for the hierarchy of these entities….also the numbers 12 & 13!
Wait…you see it right? It’s not my imagination? Good. The stylization of this title makes it obvious that there is an undercurrent here. More movie symbolism! This movie was originally made in 1960 of another one of Castle’s films, House on Haunted Hill.
What makes this movie interesting initially is the house is made entirely of glass with Latin phrases etched on it. Held captive by these phrases are 12 ghosts, which are actually magic spells.
This house is something especially evil here! Cyrus, its architect and builder, explains that it’s actually a machine and the mechanisms begin to activate and unseals each ghost, which in turn opens the “Ocularis Infernum” (Eye of Hell) that allows the past, present and future to see seen. Juggernaut, is the first ghost who kicks off the madhouse, and he is a giant serial killer. The kicker, the 13th ghost must be ‘nice’ to destroy the machine.
The Twelve Ghosts make up the fictional “Black Zodiac”. These aren’t just chicken scratches! They are sigils!
Let’s get to the nitty gritty!—this house is a BOX! A cube, if you will. Latin phrases conjure up demons….and I don’t believe there are ghosts! Only demons. Once your spirit leaves its body….your gone to the other side. The trickery these demons use to convince people otherwise is part of the whole magick of satan and his minions.
12 wasn’t a number just picked out of the air….neither was 13.
Twelve is the number of perfection in the Bible. 12 apostles, 12 foundations, 12 tribes, 12×12-144 (144,000), 12 gates,
Sigils are used in the occult for rituals. Rituals conjure demons. These drawings are not just simple sketches! Compare these to the REAL sigils. Amazing, huh?
So why the fascination with cubes, boxes and such??
Black Cube-UFO (Esoteric)
Psuedo-Occult Media- http://www.pseudoccultmedia.net/2008/04/bones-and-occult-part-1-hexagons.html
Everything GOD creates, then satan must use a duplicate for the dark side.
In the Bible it describes the New Jerusalem….and some say this is a cube shape. Make sense yet? Well….to use this shape in the occult is in direct relation to GOD’S work! I think that the pyramid is also something GOD uses, but satan also twists it for his evil darkness.
It’s another ‘slap’ in the face of GOD. Satan loves doing this. He is completely negative.
DIVINE INSPIRATION—This explains the measurements in Revelation of the New Jerusalem!
Be care little eyes….what you see. Be careful what you digest. Be careful not use discernment.
When you search for the definition of decay, you find a meaning which defines our current world;
Decay-to become decomposed; rot. To decline in excellence, prosperity, health, etc.; deteriorate.
That just about covers it, does it not? We lack in composure. Lacking in self-control, the world becomes full of chaos. A decline in judgment leads to UN- compassionate, UN- caring society. GOD does not prosper people who don’t believe in Him. Our health has decline not only mentally, but physically. We are deteriorating on every humanly level possible.
Now, considering the elite have ways of accomplishing this task; chem-trials; satellites which emit low-frequency signals affecting the brain negatively; chemical companies which subscribe to physicists producing medicine, food and other processes which purposely affect people negatively.
Without a doubt the unprecedented decay in societies morals have such a great impact on the decline in our world’s conscious decisions and behavior. I believe it began long ago, but the biggest impacts are obviously when GOD was taken out of our schools and political venues.
Accordingly, our world has such chaotic behavior that the media publishes shocking events that take place daily. It was once a world off black and white television with “The Waltons” and “The Dick Van Dyke Show” where morals were taught to the viewer in every episode. Now, we have organizations like the American Civil Liberty Union (ACLU) which ‘represent’ threatened liberties. When in fact, these liberties turned out to be views on moralistic values. But, the world turned into a “Lawyer Chasing a Ambulance” attitude. Everyone felt their were owed for such trivial experiences that it has spiraled into a cataclysmic volcano of packed court dockets with senseless lawsuits.
Worse than this, is the multiple choices made turning our shades of grey into black with Satanic sacrifices and ‘contact’ with ‘alien’ demonic entities who profess to be something their not! Channeling, séances, churches for occult cults, and the list goes on and on…this kind of spiritual decline leaves a world without not only moral authority but we lack of spiritual authority as well considering people believe themselves to be gods.
The detached fusion between GOD and His people is not a by-product of what we are experiencing, it is the REASON we are. Humanity is undermining GOD’S authority, we think we are better off without Him. We think we just appeared here without any divine intervention.
There are around 2500 prophecies in the Bible, some already passed into reality, others coming daily, while the worst is on the edge of our reality now.
But, if you take into consideration what is happening in the world today;
1. War, rumors of war
Bible Scripture: Matthew 24:6
Written: 1st Century
2. Damascus/Syria battle-this is a prophecy which begins the end of the last prophecies before the Antichrist makes his appearance
Bible Scripture: Isaiah 17:1
Written: 8th Century
Bible Scripture: Revelations 15:1
Written: 54-95 AD
4. Israel in the FOREFRONT of the news, with leaders threatening its destruction
Bible Scripture: Zechariah 12:1-5
Written: between 520 and 518 BC
5. False messiahs before Jesus Christ Returns
Bible Scripture: Matthew 24:23-25
Written: 1st Century
6. Israel becoming a nation (and BLOOMED agriculturally) and the tribes coming back
Bible Scripture: Luke 21:29-31
Recorded: about 30 AD
7. A New World Order-a world government with one currency
Bible Scripture: Daniel 7:7; 7:24; Revelation 13:1; 13:3; 17:3; 17:7; 17:12, 17:16
Written: 54-95 AD
8. One World Religion
Bible Scripture: Revelation 13:11
Written: 96 AD
9. Worldwide Economic chaos
Bible Scripture: Revelation
Written: 54-95 AD
10. Mark of the Beast-Is this the biometrics? Or something to come with the Obamacare microchipping the world?
Bible Scripture: Revelation
Written: 96 AD
11.Worldwide travel, knowledge (internet-the world will be able to simultaneously witness events) and telecommunications
Bible Scripture: Revelation 11:9-10
Written: 54-95 AD
12. A revived Roman Empire with a Royal family who took control of the world
Bible Scripture: Daniel & Revelation
13. Is the United States the ancient Babylon revived?
14. The Catholic Church is the Harlot and is dressed in blood and money with sins of worshiping Satan/Sun and Mary/Idols/Statues.
Bible Scripture: Revelation 17
Written: 96 AD
15. The 3rd Temple is on the brink of being built ( a cornerstone being placed several times and stolen) with blueprints, gold utensils, alters, a red heifer, and so much more! GOD will make it supernaturally possible to be rebuilt in less than two years. The linen garments (120 sets) are presently being constructed.
Bible Scripture: Daniel
16. Worldwide religious persecution against believers of GOD
Bible Scripture: John 15:20
Written: 50 AD
17. Oil in Israel, making it the rich nations such as is in the prophecy
Bible Scripture: Duet 33: 24
Written: 1400 BC
18. The Gospel has been preached around the world
Bible Scripture: Matthew 24:14
Recorded: about 30 AD
19. Worldwide Suffering
Bible Passage: Matthew 24:21-22
Written: 1st Century
20. Jerusalem will be trampled
Bible Scripture : Luke 21:23-24
Written: 1st Century
21. Animals Dying in droves
Bible Scripture: Hosea 4:3
Written: 700 BC
22. Signs in the Heavens
Bible Scripture: Acts 2:19
Written: 60 AD
Zechariah foreshadows modern warfare (nuclear-skin falling from bone)
Bible Scripture: Zechariah 14:12
Written: between 520 and 518 BC
Army of 200 Million in Revelations
Bible Scripture: Revelation 9:16
Written: sometime between 54 and 95 AD
Troops/Military would cross the Euphrates
Bible Scripture: Revelation 16:12
Written: sometime between 54 and 95 AD
People will be forced to receive the mark
Bible Scripture: Revelation 13:16-18
Written: sometime between 54 and 95 AD
Messiah returns after the Jews return to Israel!
Bible Scripture: Jeremiah 23:3-6
Written: sometime from 626 to about 586 BC
How the Mormons make Money
Americans Tortured to Death Aboard Prison Ships
Israel will Turn into Ashes within Seconds
Pope appoints doctrinal watchdog with links to ‘Marxist’ Catholics
Muslim Terrorists Kill 17 in Church Massacre
St. Paul Reverend loses Church over Gay Marriage Support
Pedophilia and Child Sacrifice
City Smacks Christian School with Mind-Blowing Fees
Muslims cut off the head of a Christian in public Ceremony in Tunsia
Insider Report: Top 100 Illuminati Banksters Meeting for Satanic Child Sacrifice in Colorado
Emanuela Orlando was ‘Kidnapped for Vatican Sex Parties’ Claims Father Gabriele Amorth
Hotel replaces Bible with 50 Shades of Grey!
Ouija Board Helps Psychologists Probe the Subconscious
Hotel Replaces Printed Bibles with Kindles
Archeology Reveals ‘Satanic’ Scheme
Possible Alien Message to get reply from Humanity
Military pulls insignias from Bible
Police Chaplains told to stop Invoking Jesus
Christopher Chippindale’s Stonehenge Complete gives the derivation of the name Stonehenge as coming from the Old English words stān meaning “stone”, and either hencg meaning “hinge” (because the stone lintels hinge on the upright stones) or hen(c)en meaning “hang” or “gallows” or “instrument of torture”. Like Stonehenge’s trilithons, medieval gallows consisted of two uprights with a lintel joining them, rather than the inverted L-shape more familiar today.
At a point directly Northeast of the center of the Altar Stone, there is a break in the circular embankments for an avenue, nearly 40 feet wide which leads to the only element of Stonehenge
which is outside this circle. The “Heelstone” is a massive stone 20 feet high with 4 feet buried in the plain. It is planted at an incline of 27 degrees toward the center of the structure. It is
estimated to weigh over 35 tons and is 256 feet from the center of the Altar Stone.
Just within the embankments is a stone 3 feet thick, 7 feet wide, and nearly 22 feet long. This is thought to be the spot where animals were slaughtered as offerings to Deity.
More is involved in the construction of Stonehenge than meets the casual view. It is located and constructed by an exact scientific formula from which can be derived much scientific data and many astrological readings. Just inside the Aubrey Holes there are four Station Stones forming a rectangle 108 feet 8 inches wide and 262 feet 3 inches long with its long dimension perpendicular to the Northeast axis. At this latitude of 51 degrees 17 minutes North Latitude, lines drawn through these four stones plot the rising and setting positions of the sun and moon at midsummer and midwinter. If Stonehenge were moved as little as 30 miles, this rectangle would have to be laid out as a parallelogram without right angled corners.
At the summer solstice (about June 21) the sun rises directly over the tip of the Heelstone; its rays passing through the Sarsen Arch and striking the center of the Altar Stone. (That one archway
is 6 inches wider than all the rest.)
With this in mind, picture, if you will, this scene which may- or may not – be purely imaginative.
It is night. The darkness is broken only by a candle or two-or perhaps by the dim light of a setting moon. A group of men, marching in double file, enter the Sarsen Circle. They are dressed
in ancient costumes of leather and rough, homespun cloth. They carry implements of the builders trades.
In the center of the group, walking between the columns and guided by two of the ancients, is a young man – an initiate.
They circumambulate the Sarsen Circle, stopping at strategic points while voices from the darkness instruct and admonish the initiate in their midst. As dawn approaches they pass through the
open end of the Trilithons, into the Bluestone Horseshoe, and wind their way Southeastward until the initiate and the guides stand behind the Altar Stone, at its center, facing Northeast.
The rest of the group file slowly back until they form a double line from the Altar Stone to the Sarsen Arch at the Extreme Northeast limit of the Circle.
All is quiet. The darkness dims. The initiate has time to think on what he has been told and the things he has seen.
The circles of stone about the group shut out nearly all the light as dawn grows near.
Suddenly a glow appears and a guide turns the initiate’s head with the command: “Look to the East!”
The entire area is encompassed by two earthen embankments separated by a ditch 17 feet wide. The inner embankment rises 7 feet above the plain to reduce the possibility of cowans and eavesdroppers. The outer mound is approximately 400 feet in diameter.
Within this circle, at a diameter of 286 feet, are 56 pits(called “Aubrey Holes”) filled with solid chalk. Several of these have been excavated and found to contain human bones, spawning the assumption that they are burial spots for the leaders or officers of those who used the site.
Further toward the center, with an inside diameter of 97 feet 4 inches, is the main part of the structure: a circle of 30 stones nearly 4 feet thick, 7 feet wide, and standing 13 feet 6 inches above ground.
At a diameter of 77 feet is a circle of Bluestones, 6 feet 7 inches high in the Southwest, tapering to 2 feet 4 inches in the Northeast.
We now approach the “Inner Sanctum” of Stonehenge. A horseshoe formation of 5 huge stone groups called “Trilithons” with the open end to the Northeast. These mammoth units consist of 3 stones each. Two upright members varying in height from 25 feet 6 inches in the center of the closed end of the horseshoe to 20 feet above ground at the open end. The third stone forms a lintel across the top and is 15 feet 5 inches long (the width of two uprights). These stones are about 3 feet thick and 7 feet wide and, at the top, are carved in the form of a mortise and tendon joint to hold the lintel in place.
Within this impressive group is a second horseshoe of round Bluestones 2 feet in diameter varying in height from 9 feet 3 inches at the closed end to 6 feet 6 inches at the end open to the Northeast. These are set at a diameter of 39 feet.
Central to all the other parts of the structure is one of the two most important elements. It lies flat on the ground and is a green stone with flecks of mica throughout. It measures nearly 2 feet thick, 3 feet 3 inches wide and 15 feet 9 inches long. This
is the “Altar Stone.”
Some mention should be made of the two color elements used in Stonehenge’s construction: the green Altar and the two Bluestone units. Mackey’s Encyclopedia of Freemasonry has this statement:
“In all the Ancient Mysteries, this idea was carried out with Green symbolizing the birth of the world, of the moral creation or resurrection of the initiate.” Thus we have the theory that the
initiate took his obligation on the Green Altar Stone at Stonehenge: “the creation or resurrection of a new life.” The Bluestones are thought to be indicative of the blue which is indelibly attached to Masonry. From all ages blue has symbolized truth, sincerity, and fidelity. Further, Masons met in outdoor Lodges under the blue canopy of Heaven – thus, today, we meet in “Blue Lodges.”
A sudden shaft of light bursts through the Sarsen Arch as the sun rises directly over the tip of the Heelstone. It crosses the space within the Circle – strikes the Altar Stone – and shines directly on the face of the Initiate!
The Initiate has received the LIGHT. After further instruction he is admitted to the inner circle of these rough men who, somehow, know many things of science and nature.
Imagery??? Perhaps. – Perhaps not! We may never know; but this is an indisputable fact: the construction of Stonehenge, like the Great Pyramid of Giza, was done with knowledge that would be
difficult to find, even today. It is done with scientific skill which was thought to be developed many centuries after these men lived and died. The “How” and “Why” we may never understand, but the facts remain.
An Ancient Masonic Lodge??? Who knows? And, one may ask: “Does it really matter?”
For whatever we choose to believe about Stonehenge, it offers material for intriguing hypothesizing and endless interesting conversations.
My Brothers – I give you the Mystery that is Stonehenge!”
Freemason Tracing Board
Surprisingly, the ‘Tracing Board’ seems to convey the same concept that was used at Stonehenge, the concept of using the Pleiades as a way to shower to the Sun on the Milky Way and encoding a Galactic Alignment in this way.
The new piece of evidence could be the final proof that the creators of the ‘Tracing Board’ indeed intended to encode a Galactic Alignment with their mysterious picture.
We may even raise the question of the Scottish Rite Freemasons are aware of this as well. The fact of the matter is that they could have used a dozen of other stars and clusters as a substitute of the Pleiades to denote a star or star clusters close to the summer solstice sun as Orion, but they have chosen to use the Pleiades.
Freemasonry is said to be the survival of Atlantis and the “Lost Continent” of Mu. Winwood Reade in the “Veil of Isis”, also tried to claim a Druidic basis for Freemasonry.
Apparently many brethren cannot bear to belong to an organization which connects itself to devil worship, but this group of medieval stone workers seem to extend further into antiquity than most realize. Merely placing two stones together, one atop the other places the assertion that it must have been Masons is ludicrous but we must consider that the original group of High Priests in Egypt were Freemasons and even before this.
Note: Carthagin (a secret Phoenician group) were said to inscribe a coin from 350 BC with scenes which could very well be a world map!
Now let’s superimpose our Pleiades template on the Winterbourne Stoke barrows and see if we can make a match first. To this end we align the stars on the orange base line in our template with the corresponding barrows at Stonehenge.
It’s quit obvious from the picture above that the barrows do not perfectly fit the stars of the Pleiades. Although the stars of the Pleiades constellation take on the same contours of the barrows, the geometrical pattern of the constellation itself is somewhat distorted since it is stretched along the orange base line. Surly the ratios between our template and the actual ground plan of the Pleiades do not match. Over long periods of time stars drift and this may very well explain why the barrows don’t match up perfectly with the actual constellation of the Pleiades any longer thousands of years later. However the barrows that are running in a straight line from South West to North East will allow for the mapping and alignment of the Pleiades star map template onto the Winterbourne Stoke barrows.
If our hypothesis is correct and the orange base line of the Pleiades is aligned with the barrows, the green line should be pointing towards Stonehenge! So let’s zoom out and see what we got:
The green line of our template is running straight through Stonehenge!
The green line runs through Stonehenge and eventually ends up intersecting the Avon river. The intersection is the place where the ‘Sun is on the Milky Way’.
Let’s double check our thesis in reverse order. First we take a picture of the skies at summer solstice 1998 when the Sun is on the Milky Way with the aid of the Stellarium software. Next we superimposed that picture onto
Stonehenge making sure the Pleiades are superimposed on the Winterbourne Stoke barrows and the Sun is residing on the Avon river like this:
If we now zoom in on the Winterbourne Stoke barrows we find the same result:
I think it’s safe to say that the coincidence of the near perfect alignment of the Winterbourne Stoke Barrows with Stonehenge, are beyond chance.
Most likely Stonehenge represents the Sun itself. Since it could not be built into the river it was built on the land as a midpoint between the Winterbourne Stoke barrows and the Avon river. Stonehenge now became a way shower to the Sun and its purpose was to connect the Pleiades with the summer solstice Sun on the Milky Way.
At summer solstice the Sun at Stonehenge rises at 50º azimuth in the North East while the Pleiades can be found at 75º azimuth. This means that at summer solstice sunrise the Pleiades can be viewed from Stonehenge right above the Avon river at the exact location where a line drawn from the Winterbourne Stoke barrows through Stonehenge intersects the Avon river. This location of course corresponds with the ‘Sun on the Milky Way’ in our thesis. In other words:
At summer solstice sunrise the Winterbourne Stoke barrows, Stonehenge and the Pleiades align!
Stonehenge is telling us that the Pleiades are pointing the way to the Sun on the Milky Way at summer solstice; in other words Stonehenge encodes a summer solstice Galactic Alignment!
On Earth, the River Nile was the reflection of this great river in the sky, in accordance with the Hermetic principle “as above, so below.”
Since the Greek inherited much of their wisdom from the Egyptians, it’s more than reasonable to suspect that the gate or portal mentioned in the Book of the Gates through which the pharaoh enters the Netherworld is, in fact, the Gate of God that the Greek writer Macrobius writes about. The Gate of God was also called the Golden Gate, while the Gate of Men was called the Silver Gate. The very same Egyptian cross symbolism used by the pharaohs associated with the Golden and Silver gates of the soul (and the Sun) can still be recognized in the coat of arms of the Vatican, consisting of two crossed keys; one Golden, one Silver.
Grave statue of Tjel mayor of Memphis under Amenhotep III Dutch national museum of antiquities, Leiden.
Sarcophagus with crossed arms and X cross on chest, Dutch National Museum of antiquities, Leiden.
The Golden Gate is the ecliptic Milky Way crossing at the Scorpio-Sagittarius nexus on the zodiac while the Silver Gate is the Milky Way ecliptic crossing at the Gemini-Taurus nexus. The Silver Gate was represented by the horns of Isis and the associated bull Taurus.
It is this website editor’s belief that these burial ceremonies at Stonehenge are copies of the ancient Egyptian death ceremonies.
More here: http://www.keyofsolomon.org/gatesOfTheSun.php
Bluestonehenge or Bluehenge is a prehistoric henge and stone circle discovered about 1 mile SE of the Stonehenge in Wiltshire, England.
The henge is located beside the River Avon in West Amesbury. Immediately beside it is the Avenue, a linear ditch and bank route that leads to Stonehenge.
Mike Parker Pearson has suggested that the site may have been used for ceremonial purposes – possibly as a stopping place along a routeway between Durrington Walls and Stonehenge. Parker Pearson believes that Durrington Walls may have been a “land of the living” while Stonehenge (which was Britain’s largest known cemetery at the time was a “domain of the dead”.
Stonehenge, there is a big sun dog (sun rainbow) around the sun. The Hopi say that a sun dog is an auspicious sign. There is also a magical pyramid cloud formation in the sky.
We see that Stonehenge is circular, but look at another stone “circle,” Castle Rigg. The most striking thing about this ring is that it is flattened. In fact, many of the rings in Britain are flattened.
Why Flattened? Why go to the trouble of producing a flattened circle when a circular shape is so much easier to produce? Recall that the diameter of a circle will fit around the perimeter of the circle three times, plus a bit more, actually p times, where 3.1416. . . , an irrational number.
The speculation about why a stone circle was flattened was to make its perimeter an integral multiple of the radius drawn to their circular part of its perimeter.
Why? According to Critchlow, “The constructions . . . were typical of those which numerically rationalize the perimeter of the primary circle. This balance between ‘irrational’ geometry and rational numbering is a fundamental reconciliation lying at the roots of sacred geometry. . . “The squaring of the circle is a . . . symbol [of] . . . the establishing of Heaven on Earth . . ..”
It was an attempt to rationalize the irrational.
With two weeks left before the Olympics, and excitement building, the torch flame made its way through Wiltshire after being taken on a lap of Stonehenge by American sprinter, Michael Johnson.
Then we have this….a video of ’Fire Sculptures’ celebrating the Olympics. [link] http://youtu.be/sJQqmd7Mw2w
According to Geoffrey, the rocks of Stonehenge were healing rocks, called the Giant’s dance, which Giants had brought from Africa to Ireland for their healing properties. The fifth-century king Aurelius Ambrosius wished to erect a memorial to 3,000 nobles slain in battle against the Saxons and buried at Salisbury, and at Merlin’s advice chose Stonehenge. The king sent Merlin, Uther Pendragon (Arthur’s father), and 15,000 knights, to remove it from Ireland, where it had been constructed on Mount Killaraus by the Giants. They slew 7,000 Irish but, as the knights tried to move the rocks with ropes and force, they failed. Then Merlin, using “gear” and skill, easily dismantled the stones and sent them over to Britain, where Stonehenge was dedicated. After it had been rebuilt near Amesbury, Geoffrey further narrates how first Ambrosius Aurelianus, then Uther Pendragon, and finally Constantine III, were buried inside the “Giants’ Ring of Stonehenge”. In many places in his Historia Regum Britanniae Geoffrey mixes British legend and his own imagination; it is intriguing that he connects Ambrosius Aurelianus with this prehistoric monument as there is place-name evidence to connect Ambrosius with nearby Amesbury.
In another legend of Saxons and Britons, in 472 the invading king Hengist invited Brythonic warriors to a feast, but treacherously ordered his men to draw their weapons from concealment and fall upon the guests, killing 420 of them. Hengist erected the stone monument—Stonehenge—on the site to show his remorse for the deed.
Blue Stonehenge Legend
The drawing shows the sensational discovery of “Blue Stonehenge” by a team led by archaeologists from Manchester, Sheffield and Bristol Universities on the West bank of the River Avon last month.
Professor Julian Thomas, from The University of Manchester and a co-director of the Stonehenge Riverside Project, said the monument was a circle of bluestones, dragged from the Welsh Preseli mountains, 150 miles away around 5,000 years ago.
However, the stones, he said, had since been since removed, leaving behind nine uncovered holes. The team believe they were probably part of a circle of 25 standing stones.
The new stone circle is 10m (33 ft) in diameter and was surrounded by a henge – a ditch with an external bank.
The standing stones marked the end of the Avenue that leads from the River Avon to Stonehenge, a 1¾-mile long (2.8km) processional route constructed at the end of the Stone Age – or the Neolithic period.
Among the many legends connected with this famous site is one telling of its construction by Merlin. He was asked by Arthur’s father, King Uther Pendragon, to construct a fitting memorial for his brother Ambrosius and the War Lords of Britain felled by Saxon treachery in the massacre known as the Night of the Long Knives. Merlin journeyed to Ireland in search of the fabled Giant’s Dance, a circle of stones which were believed to possess curative properties if water in which they had been washed was used to bathe the sick.
After a great battle, Merlin conveyed the stones by magic to the shore of the sea, then floated them on rafts across to Britain and set them up on the plain near Salisbury. It has been suggested that this story may contain a distant memory of the method by which the ancient blue-stones, quarried in the Prescelly Mountains far to the north, were brought by sea to the mouth of the River Avon and then taken inland on huge wooden rollers to their present site. Despite numerous theories, which claim Stonehenge to be anything from an ancient observatory to a Druid temple, little is known about the true origin or purpose of this mighty circle of stones.
Oddly enough! The Tuatha De Danann, who ruled Ireland in ancient mythology, were said to have erected Newgrange as a burial place for their chief, Dagda Mor, and his three sons.
Considerable damage was caused to the stones in the chamber of Newgrange in times past due to “evily-disposed visitors” who carved their names onto the stones. This graffiti can still be seen to this day.
The Winter Solstice event was known about in local folklore before the alignment was rediscovered by Professor Michael J. O’Kelly in 1967.
In some texts, Newgrange was said to have been the burial place of Lugh Lámhfada (Lugh of the Long Arm) who was the spiritual father of the great mythical hero Cúchulainn.
At one time, there was what was described as a “pyramidal-shaped” stone in the centre of the chamber. Some time after it was recorded by Thomas Molyneaux, it disappeared and has not been seen since.
There is some debate as to whether the so-called “Great Circle” was ever a complete circle at all. There are 12 surviving standing stones around the mound of Newgrange out of a possible original 35 to 38 orthostats.
The Great Circle (GC) has an average diameter of 103.6m (340 ft), which is larger than the diameter of Stonehenge, the outer bank of which is 97.5m (320 ft).
Archaeoastronomer Frank Prendergast has produced data which shows that the “Great Circle” stones were astronomical and calendrical in function.
Excavations revealed that the Great Circle was erected some time after 2000BC, meaning it was the final stage of construction at Newgrange.
A large phallus-like stone was recovered from an oval-shaped stone setting which was found not far from the entrance of Newgrange.
An object thought to be a ‘stone lamp’ resembled a ball-shaped object which was flattened on opposite sides. The object was made from granite.
On the Winter Solstice, the light of the rising sun enters the roofbox at Newgrange and penetrates the passage, shining onto the floor of the inner chamber. The sunbeam illuminates the chamber of Newgrange for just 17 minutes.
It is believed by some researchers that the color of the sunrise on the morning of Winter Solstice was the original inspiration for the name of the hill over which that sunrise occurs when viewed from Newgrange. The hill is called Red Mountain.
It has been suggested by Robert Lomas and Christopher Knight that Venus would have been visible inside the chamber of Newgrange at certain times during its eight-year cycle.
It is an astronomical fact that at certain times during its 19-year cycle, the Moon shares the same declination, and therefore the same rising azimuth, as the midwinter sunrise. Therefore, there are times during the Moon’s cycle when it too would be visible inside Newgrange.
Newgrange and Dowth are situated such that at moonrise at the time of minor standstill north, the Moon comes up over Dowth viewed from Newgrange. At minor standstill south, the Moon sets over Newgrange viewed from Dowth. Martin Brennan suggests a similar minor standstill orientation for Newgrange and Knowth.
A survey of the roofbox, passage and chamber of Newgrange by Dr. Jon Patrick in 1972 found that the Winter Solstice orientation of the site was an original feature, and that they were sophisticated constructions, intended to maximize the accuracy and length of the beam entering the chamber.
A further study by Tim O’Brien showed that at the time of construction the sun-beam was so accurately framed by the roof-box aperture that Newgrange could be used to determine the exact day of solstice.
While sunrise on Winter Solstice takes place over a hill across the Boyne river called “Red Mountain”, sunset takes place over a hill in the distance called Realtoge, which means “star” or “young star” and which has a large ringfort on its summit.
This is what happens when you take a picture of kerbstone 1, the famous entrance stone at Newgrange, and mirror it. Different people see different things. Personally, I agree with those who can see the female reproductive system, which makes sense in light of the fact that Brú means “womb”. However, some people even see a face. What do you see?
According to thehiddenrecords.com website the Winterbourne Stoke Barrows mimic the Pleiades.
Ohio Mound Builders Sun Temple or Henge Found In South Carolina Evidence Links the Cherokee with the Ohio Mound Builders
Henge complex at Camden South Carolina. The largest henge was 550 (555) feet in circumference, which is identical to another found near Lexington, Kentucky. The position of this site offers more evidence that the Cherokee Indians were part of the Hopewell Mound Builders Confederacy.
Megalithic Bee Hive tomb from North Carolina that contained the remains of a giant skeleton.
Salem, New Hampshire- “America’s Stonehenge”
I had seen a program about this particular location before, even a ‘ghost hunting’ show too. But, then recently I also saw the “America Unearthed” series program regarding this location. Did you know the full first years season of “America Unearthed” will be 13 episodes! Makes you go Hmmm…Really?
First of all, let’s address the FACT that Jerusalem was first called Salem. And for the ancients to use this name in America is a clue to their intertwining of religious places and events. I think it’s obvious as to the twisting of these kinds of names obviously because of Salem, Mass. Salem is known for its occult influences, covens and pagan rituals.
The archeologist and Mystery Hill curator of this land is Robert “Stone”. It’s origins date back 2000 years!
This place is known as “Mystery Hill” for the simple fact that people thought it to be a mystery. With the secret passages and chambers and the predating of Christopher Columbus, this definitely was something people were truly amazed with.
Phoenician Origin of the Britons & Scots, 1925.
The mysterious race who erected these cyclopean monuments, wholly forgotten and unknown, now appears from the new evidence to have been the earlier wave of immigrant mining merchant Phoenician Barats, or “Catti” Phoenicians of the Mur, Mer or Martu clan-“The Amorite Giants” of the Old Testament tradition. And from whom it would seem that Albion obtained its earliest name (according to the First Welsh Triad) of Clas Myrd-in (or Merddin)” or “Diggings of the Myrd.”
“This early Phoenician title of Muru, Mer, Martu or Maratu, meaning “Of the Western Sea (or Sea of the setting sun)”, which now seems obviously the Phoenician of the name “Mauret-ania” or “Mor-occo” with its teeming megaliths, and of “Mor-bihan” (or “Little Mor) in Brittany, with its sun cult megaliths, is also found in several of the old mining and trading centers of the earlier Phoenicians in Brition associated with Stone Circles and megaliths and mostly on the coast, eg., Mori-dum, port of Romans in Devon, and several More-dun.”
“Amorites of Syria Phoenicia-Palestine are called “giants” by the Hebrew in the Old Testament. They are moreover, also called them the sons of (Beni-anak) Now “Anak” in Akkadian is the name for “Tin” and Tarnish, which, as Tarz or Tarsus, we have seen was the chief port of the Amorite Phoenicians, and was actually visited and conquered by Sargon I., is thus celebrated in the Old Testament in connection with Tyre of the Phoenicians. “Tarnish was thy merchant by reason of of the multitude of all kinds of riches; with silver, iron, tin, and lead, they traded in thy fairs.”( Ezek, 27, 12)
It would thus appear that the tin which was imported into ancient Palestine, and which entered into the bronze that decorated Solomon’s temple, and formed sacred vessels in that sanctuary, was presumably obtained in most part, if not altogether, from the Phoenician Tin-mines of Ancient Britain.”
Phoenician Ties to Canaanites
The inscriptions at the site represent markings in Ogham, Phoenician, and Iberian scripts. Phoenicians are ties to this place because the “BAAL Stone” which was found on the Mystery Hill land reveals an interesting inscription, “To Baal on behalf of the Canaanites, this is dedicated.” Baal was the most infamous Phoenician god.
This building known as the Upton Chamber, one of the many, was what they called, “unexplained stone works” of the area. But, it is also an extraordinary building due to the fact that it is one of the largest and most perfectly built stone chambers in New England, and is all underground.
Known as the Watch Tower and Watch house, this structure leads into a larger interior space. The chamber contains a high percentage of white quartz, a stone found in many Neolithic structures worldwide and treasured by ancient people for its reflective qualities. This chamber is aligned to the February sunrise and lunar minor south. At sunrise on this date the sunlight enters the entrance of the chamber and slowly moves along one wall until it illuminates the quartz crystals at the back wall, making the semi-precious gems sparkle noticeably.
Various websites on the internet claim the stones of Limestone, Quartz, and Megnetite have amazing abilities to generate residual haunting. This is said to be an event of the past which gets imprinted at a certain location and is released into the world. Quartz cut at an angle on it’s axis, with pressure on it generated a minute electrical charge. It transmits short light waves (ultraviolet) better than glass.
I personally believe that these stones are able to perform more paranormal activities than current scientific evidence can prove.
I also think that these antiquated and modern visits from these ‘sky gods’ who these people around the world worship.
The Oracle Chamber
It too bears a striking resemblance to altar stones found at megalithic sites in Europe. And we do know that blood sacrifice and altars such as these were connected firmly to Neolithic religions.
Another frequently occurring megalithic structure familiar to all readers is the stone circle. We know of the great Stonehenge complex in England with its huge Sarcen (meaning “heathen stones” and derived from the word Saracen) stones found there and the many calendrical alignments they delineate. But there are ancient stone circles in New England as well.
The program inferred this table to a clock, but many other prehistoric sites like this one reveals sacrifices to Baal were a main objective in the worship sequence. This table has grooves which lend the path for blood flow to be caught into a basin beneath the table. A sound effect could be heard from this very spot from the underground Oracle Chamber if one were to speak. This is called Archaeolacoustics and is seen in sites from Mexico pyramids to the Egypt Giza.
This land contains other anomalies which I found to be interesting on Google Earth. A Triangle marks this circumference of this ancient site. Then we also see a * in the ground. A symbol of the star? Or something else? We find this symbol in other ancient and modern pictures/pictographs.
Connections Far & Wide
Purposely shrouded in mystery, these kinds of sites reveal astronomical alignments. Archaeoastromony is the use of the Sun, Moon, stars and planets in archeological architecture and design.
Places all around the earth present us with many interesting theories and questions. But what I really find interesting is the FACT that these sites align. Yes, align.
If you bring up GOOGLE EARTH, you can use the map tool and designate the beginning spot at BAALBEK, Beriut…yes the place where the Phoenicians (also called Canaanites in the Bible), to the site here in New Hampshire (America’s Stonehenge) to Mexico! In Mexico, the Pyramid of Niches, also called the “Place of the Dead” aligns to these landmarks. It is also called “PLACE OF THE INVISIBLE BEINGS OR SPIRITS”.
Connecting the New World to the Old World
From Baalbek to New Hampshire down to Mexico, we have sites which can be connected to the mythological legends of Phoenicians (Canaanites) to Atlantis then to the Fallen Angels.
Call it what you will…theory to fact there is no denying that we live in a strange world.
Ancient Scandinavians seemed to have arranged their own Stonehenge. Archeologists agree it was assembled more than 1000 years ago, some say 2500!
It too is an astronomical calendar with the same underlying geometry as England’s Stonehenge.
Gobekli Tepe, Turkey-Mount Nemrut …198 feet of that mountain is completely artificially covered with the same size stones. 30 acres of limestone pillars placed in circles twelve thousand years ago.
The area near the Azraq Oasis in Jordan has hundreds of wheels. These structures made of stone date back at least 2000 years. Often found on the lava fields, these strange anomalies were said to be used as a cemetery.
“The Circle of the Rafaim” or “Wheel of the Rafaim” is one of the most mysterious archeological sites in the world. It is a monument! This monument consists of five concentric stone rings whose diameter is 165 meters. The best preserved of these are the outermost; whose height reaches two meters with a thickness of 3.3 meters.
The central dolmen is built from relatively smaller rocks. Connecting it to are four main stone walls. The first wall, shaped like a semicircle, is 50m in diameter and 1.5m wide. That wall is connected to a second one, an almost complete circle 90m in diameter. The third wall is a full circle, 110m in diameter and 2.6m wide. The fourth and outermost wall is the largest: 150m in diameter and 3.2m wide.
The circles are connected by smaller stone walls. In the center is a mound, or dolmen, approximately 20 meters in diameter and 5 m in height. Some of the stones are used to create the ring weighing 20 tons.
The total weight of the stones is 37,000 tons. In the middle of the rings is a cairn, topped by a tumulus, measuring twenty meters across. Despite the obvious attraction to archaeologists, the rings remained hidden while the suspicious Syrian regimes held the Golan Heights and were only opened to inspection after Israel won the area in the Six Day War of 1967.
Gilgal Refaim גלגל רפאים, is a stone circle and ancient megalithic monument in the Golan Heights, not far from Gamla, some 16 kilometers east of the eastern coast of the Sea of Galilee, in the middle of a large plateau covered with hundreds of dolmens. Nearby is an ancient settlement dating from the Early Bronze Age.
The complex comprises more than 42,000 basalt rocks, arranged in circles. In the center is a mound 5-6 meters tall, from which protrude several layers of stone walls. Some of the walls form complete circles, and others incomplete. The outermost wall has a circumference of close to half a kilometer, and a diameter of more than 150 meters. The site was probably built during the Copper Age, and is estimated to be about 5,000 years old. There are several hypotheses about the site’s purpose, ranging from a calendar, to a tomb or site of worship.
In 1968 Harvard University and Prof. Anthony Aveni of Colgate University discovered that in 3000 BCE, the first rays of the summer solstice would have appeared directly through the northeast opening as seen from the central tumulus. At the same time, the southeast opening provided a direct view of Sirius.
Moshe Hartal, Chief Archaeologist of the Golan explains, “We have identified 8,500 dolmens of twenty separate styles on the Golan Heights. Each tribe had its own dolmen style. The biggest dolmen stones weigh over 50 tons and are seven meters in height. Graves are found within some domens but not all.
Rota Fortuna, The Wheel of Fortune
From Shakespeare to the Buddha, to King Arthur, this concept stretches from the religious to the occult.
Wheel of Fortuna in Hortus Deliciarum,
Kitzinger, Ernst. The Art of Byzantium and the Medieval West. Bloomington: Indiana, 1976. p. 351
The Wheel of Fortune, or Rota Fortunae, is a concept in medieval and ancient philosophy referring to the capricious nature of Fate. The wheel belongs to the goddess Fortuna, who spins it at random, changing the positions of those on the wheel – some suffer great misfortune, others gain windfalls. Fortune appears on all paintings as a woman, sometimes blindfolded, “puppeteering” a wheel.
The wheel, because it can turn, has often been associated with chance and fortune. In this picture, Fortuna is shown turning the crank on the wheel of fortune. Such depictions sometimes contained the legend.
Fortune’s Wheel often turns up in medieval art, from manuscripts to the great Rose windows in many medieval cathedrals, which are based on the Wheel. Characteristically, it has four shelves, or stages of life, with four human figures, usually labeled on the left regnabo (I shall reign), on the top regno (I reign) and is usually crowned, descending on the right regnavi (I have reigned) and the lowly figure on the bottom is marked sum sine regno (I am without a kingdom). Dante employed the Wheel in the Inferno and a “Wheel of Fortune” trump-card appeared in the Tarot deck (circa 1440, Italy).
Many Arthurian romances of the era also use the concept of the Wheel in this manner, often placing the Nine Worthies on it at various points.
The challenge of closing this article without charging these subjects as esoteric is not hard but regarding this issue the combination of pagan symbolism with Christianity was being performed well before the modern churches began blending pagan with Christian characteristics.
But to me it’s simple! The Nephilim mixed their bloodline with ours and spread their doctrine of false religion into the world which encompassed the building of these structures around the world.
The symbols when studied lead one to the same conclusion. But, there will always be the naysayer.
In Genesis 14:5, we are told the Refaim inhabit the place called Ashtherot-Karnaim. Just ten miles from the rings is the site of an ancient Canaanite city called Ashtarot. It is named after the Canaanite goddess of war and, contradictorily, love.
In Joshua 12:4, we learn that “King Og of Bashan, the last of the Refaim, who lived at Ashtherot … ruled a territory stretching From Mount Hermon in the north…
In 1 Chronicles 6:71, we are told that the half-tribe of Manasseh later inhabited “Golan,” in Bashan.
The most explicit description of the size of the people of Bashan is found in Deuteronomy 3. King Og is attacked and defeated. “King Og of Bashan was the last of the great Refaim. His iron bedstead is kept at Rabbah… and measures thirteen and a half feet long and six feet wide.” In the same chapter we are informed that “The Sidonians called Mount Hermon, ‘Sirion.’”
In Deuteronomy, we are told that the Refaim “were a large and powerful tribe, as tall as the Anakim (giants).”
In Chronicles 20, the last of the Anakim is killed. “A giant with six fingers on each hand and six toes on each foot, whose father was also a giant,… was killed by David’s nephew Jonathan. These giants were descendants of the giants of Gath and were killed by David and his soldiers.”
And you thought your kids were safe! WRONG.
Disney and Pixar have announced the sequel of ‘Finding Nemo”…has arrived! Although it has not been released, it is in full swing. But what is it contain? It’s not just a simple story to tickle the funny bone. Let’s find out exactly what we’re looking at…
DORY (fish)-from the middle English dorre, meaning ‘gilded one’. It is shared by members of several different families of large-eyed marine fish.
Gilded-to give an often deceptively attractive or improved appearance to. OR to make superfluous additions to what is already complete.
Either way we having interesting connections.
Finding Nemo—Ellen just announced the new sequel….“Finding Dory”
NEMO was a clownfish….a joker! A FOOL! There is also another movie involving the name NEMO which was also connected to intelligent life underwater. Satanist Alan Moor developed The League of Extraordinary Gentlemen. One of the characters was Captain NEMO who operated a submarine, NEMO is linked to underwater beings or a BEAST FROM THE SEA and SHIVA, the DESTROYER!
Notice here that the fascination of the ‘light’….but it turns out to be a monster!
Moral here: Be careful what/who you put your trust in.
HERES A GOOD ONE: NOMOS is derived from NEMO and in Greek mythology it is the spirit of law and it is a DAEMON or DEMON!!!
This word is connected to the NOMMO who are a group of ‘divine’ AMPHIBIOUS HERMAPHRODITIC FISH like CREATURES worshiped by the DOGON tribe. They are known as MASTERS OF THE WATER!!!
Are these the FROGS or DEMONS/UNCLEAN SPIRITS who come out of the mouth of the beast and false prophet in Revelations 16???
Revelation 13 also tells us that the beast rises out of the SEA!.
Woman reversed is NEMOW pronounced phonetically as NEMO. The word NEMO means NO MAN or NO ONE in Greek.
In Homer’s Odessey when Odysseus blinds the Cyclops, the ONE-EYED monster asks him, “Who are you? (similar to ARE YOU THE ONE?) Odysseus replies “NEMO”or NO ONE!
Horus is represented by ONE EYE…
The name DOGAN or DAGON is also the FISH GOD! The NOMMO!
What I find truly interesting of this subject is that the Nommos are usually described as amphibious, hermaphroditic, fish-like creatures.
Hermaphrodite is an organism that has reproductive organs normally associated with both male and female sexes. What else can you think of that is a hermaphrodite? That’s right! Baphomet.
Where did hermaphrodite derive from? It entered the English lexicon on the late 14th century, derived from Greek Ερμαφρόδιτος Hermaphroditos, the son of the gods Hermes and Aphrodite in Greek mythology. The term “hermaphrodite” derives from Hermaphroditus, the son of Hermes and Aphrodite in Greek mythology. According to Ovid, he fused with a nymph, Salmacis, resulting in one individual possessing physical traits of both sexes. Although, according to Diodorus, who mentions at an earlier period, he was born with a physical body combining both sexes.
Yep….here we have the current gods of the Illuminati! The fallen angels who presently call themselves the Ascended Masters. Everything seems to come back full circle with these elite.
But why were these Dagon’s fascinated with hermaphrodites? Because they were taught by these fallen angels to worship them. Now this poses the question if these fallen ones were hermaphrodites….and I cannot answer this. Only speculation at this point leads us to wonder if satan was a hermaphrodite and is this why he brought Baphamet into fruition after their own image.
The Nommos are also referred to as “Masters of the Water”, “the Monitors”, and “the Teachers”.
Later in the 1940’s, French anthropologists Marcel Griaule and Germaine Dieterlen (who had been working with the Dogon since 1931) were the recipients of additional, secret mythologies, concerning the Nommo. The Dogon reportedly related to Griaule and Dieterlen a belief that the Nommos were inhabitants of a world circling the star Sirius.
The Dogon talk about Nommo – amphibian deities that arrived from the sky in their fantastic sky ship. They preached to the people who assembled in large numbers around the lake that was created around the ship.
The majority of Dogon practice an animist religion, including the ancestral spirit Nommo, with its festivals and a sect in which Sirius plays an important part. A significant minority of the Dogon practice Islam, another minority practice Christianity.
Germaine Dieterlen-Dieterlen began her ethnographic research in Bandiagara, Mali in 1941. Perhaps most controversially, Dieterlen was criticized by her peers for her publications with Griaule on Dogon astronomy, which professed an ancient knowledge of the existence of a dwarf white star, Sirius B also called the Dog Star, invisible to the naked eye. This ancient indigenous knowledge (the Nommo) and the supposition that extraterrestrials might have been in contact with the Dogon was popularized by Robert K. G. Temple in his book The Sirius Mystery (1976) and Tom Robbins Half Asleep in Frog Pajamas (1995). Dutch anthropologist W.E.A. van Beek, who spent seven years with the Dogon, seriously critiqued the research methods of Griaule and Dieterlen, suggesting, based on a conceived scenario presented by Brecher and Sagan, that they relied heavily on one primary informant who may have been influenced by the teachings of a Jesuit missionary who may have lived in the region prior to their arrival (Dogon Restudied 1991).
Do you see any connections here? The JESUITS! Yes, that’s right! These are the Freemasons, and the Illuminati. Now not all of the Freemasons are evil, or damned by their actions…many have no clue what/who the hierarchy ascribe their allegiance to.
The Bible tells us the waters are full of evil spirits and from this and other information, this may very well be one of satan’s thrones. Therefore he would be called Master of the Waters. Who then would also be the masters of the waters? His minions…and what do they call themselves? The Ascended Masters and the movement they started was called the “I AM” movement and the leader calls himself, “The Christ”, and “Teacher”. This of course is a mockery of the real Jesus Christ. Nommo can be a proper name of an individual, or it can refer to a group of spirits and this certainly fits these frauds.
Bible Water Spirits:
Because the frog though abstemious of food, yet lives in water and drinks often.
Atlantis sinking with evil entities within it.
Watch unto prayer about the antichrist coming from the WATERS…. “Despite the carefully listed genealogies of his time, the heritage of Meroveus was strangely obscured in the monastic annals. Although the rightful son of Clodion, he was nonetheless said by the historian Priscus to have been sired by an arcane sea creature, the Bistea Neptunis…
I AM Activity
Akkadian is spoken of in the Bible and GOD warns us that this is one of the many tribes of people who had mixed bloodlines from the NEPHILIM. These bloodlines exist today and rule our world. They are the ‘bluebloods’ and elite.
The Bible gives us reference of Genesis 6:2; which tells us sons of GOD have intercourse with the daughter of men. From this curse we have GOD’S deluge.
“Sons of God appears to refer to angels (Job 1:6, 2:1 “a day when they came before the Lord, and Satan was among them”):
Job 38:7 “When the morning stars sang together, and they all shouted for joy”;
Psalms 89:6 “… who among them can be likened unto the Lord?”). Genesis 6:1-2 may likewise involve angels (in this case they are fallen ones) or they may be demon-possessed individuals, but others view these “sons of God” as kings/rulers/princes.
But before we approach this we must understand that from Adam to Noah were seven major Patriarchs born, Noah being the eighth as shown in 2 2 Peter 2:5
Akkadian & Sumerian
First you must understand that latter the Akkadian’s were called the Ammorites.
Who do they worship?
Are Akkadians the same as Assyrians? Technically, yes. They are descendants. What does this have to do with satan and his fallen angels? Well simply put…a grand plot of satanic proportions.
Who is satan? He is Lucifer, fallen. Where did her go? To the lower heavens. Where does Earth reside? In those lower heavens. So, this tells us they all reside in this region. satan is king of the LEGION of evil fallen angels who rule over this Earth. Hence, WE ARE LEGION. Which they admit during an exorcism.
How is satan represented in different regions and religions in the world? He is Angi to the Hindy. He is Enlil in the Akkadian pantheon, husband of Ninlil. Ninlil is also best known as Lilith to the Hebrew, Isis to the Egyptian, and Iris to the Babylonian. This encompasses several goddess cults which are essentially Lucifierian occult practices. Malku, a judge in the underworld, revealing a parallel to his equivalent as Nergal who the Egyptians worship.
Many of these religions major players in these doctrines are twisted. They take a scenario and twist the truths; i.e. Horus who is the antichrist, supposedly the son of Lucifer, who avenges his father against the evil god, Set…representing the bloodline of Adam. Bloodlines of man vs. hybrids? Yes. Hybridization/and or genetic modification of crops, is yet another of Lucifier’s many roles.
Did you know that the Akkadian name of Milqartu was transliterated into the Phoenician language as Melqart, the ‘LORD OF TYRE’….and Hebrew as Molelekh.
Malku/Melqart/Melkart/Milcom/Melkarth/Ba’al/Marduk (and other mlk names), had his sanctuary in TYRE! The Bible tells us:
The Septuagint renders “your king” as Moloch, perhaps a scribal error, whence it appears in:
1. Upon looking up Remphan-Kijun=chiun=Cain as Egyptian Idol=to utter, speak, teach, to tell, same as Ba’al-peor-image= idol by euphemism, to be erect. Some believe this to stand for a pillar.
2. But others believe it to stand for a the word STAR in the Greek for this means “ASTRON,” a group of Constellations put forth as a single star! Figures in the Greek maning: Taw or Tau.
3. Job: 9:9
Job: 38: 31-33
Verse 31 denotes the bands of Orion: meaning Keciyl, a notable Constellation, representing a silly fool/stupid. Then, we have kiymah: A Cluster of Stars. SEVEN STARS. Also Arcturus: Heb: Ayish or Ash-meaning the constellation of the Great Bear.
5. Job 41:1
Hebrew: livyathan=Leviathan meaning: A wreathed animal, a serpent (especially a crocodile),; also as a symbol of Babylon. Nachash: A snake, to hiss, whisper a magic spell, to prognosticate, a divine enchanter, learned by experience, incarnation or augury-cast a spell. Tanniym: A Jackel or a serpent-dragon to be elongate. Existing out of nature, exceeding extraordinary wits, trained to acuteness by debates, also of PSYCIC phenomena.
Sumer was an ancient civilization in the Southern Mesopotamia. The Sumerians called their land: “KI-EN-GIR”, which translated to “Land of the Civilized Lords”, “Lord of the Land”.
Oannes (Ὡάννης, Hovhannes [Հովհաննես] in Armenian) was the name given by the Babylonian writer Berossus in the 3rd century BCE to a mythical being who taught mankind wisdom. Berossus describes Oannes as having the body of a fish but underneath the figure of a man. He is described as dwelling in the Persian Gulf, and rising out of the waters in the daytime and furnishing mankind instruction in writing, the arts and the various sciences.
The name “Oannes” was once conjectured to be derived from that of the ancient Babylonian god Ea (Enki in Sumerian), but it is now known that the name is the Greek form of the Babylonian Uanna (or Uan) a name used for Adapa in texts from the Library of Ashurbanipal. The Assyrian texts attempt to connect the word to the Akkadian for a craftsman ummanu.
Dagon-was a fertility god. He was worshiped in the large temple complex called E-Mul, “House of the Star”. He is called by many names but “Lord of Canaan”, “Lord of the Land”, “Lord of the gods” seems to be the most popular. In the Sumerian texts he was equated to Enlil, and his wife Shala (also named as wife of Adad and sometimes equated with Ninlil.
In other texts, his wife is Ishara/ ISHTAR. Although she was known as the ‘love goddess’, she was also identified as the goddess of the underworld.
The word is attested as a loanword in the Assyrian Kültepe texts from the 19th century BC, and is as such the earliest attestation of a word of any Indo-European language. The name is from a PIE root *sh2ei “to bind (also magically)”, also in Greek himas “strap” and Old Norse / Old High German seil “rope”. Possibly also cognate is soul, and Welsh Gwen-hwyfar (Irish Find-abair, from Proto-Celtic *windo-seibaro- “white ghost”, from a meaning “enchanted” of the extended root *sh2ei-bh-). ishar (or eshar), oblique ishan-, the Hittite for “blood” is probably derived from the same root, maybe from a notion of “bond” between blood-relations (c.f. Sanskrit bandhu). The verb ishiya “to bind, fetter”, “to oblige” is directly cognate to Sanskrit syati or Russian shyot with similar meanings.
The Indo-European etymology of the theonym has been called into question, since the goddess appears from as early as the mid 3rd millennium as one of the chief goddesses of Ebla, and her name appears as an element in theophoric names in Mesopotamia in the later 3rd millennium (Akkad period), and into the first (Assyria), as in Tukulti-apil-esharra (i.e., Tiglath-Pileser).
Variants of the name appear as Ašḫara (in a treaty of Naram-Sin of Akkad with Hita of Elam) and Ušḫara (in Ugarite texts). In Ebla, there were various logographic spellings involving the sign AMA “mother”. In Alalah, her name was written with the Akkadogram IŠTAR plus a phonetic complement -ra, as IŠTAR-ra.
So, what we have here is ENLIL & ISHTAR!
Dagon was also regarded a judge of the dead in the Babylonian and Assyrian pantheons derived from their mutual Akkadian source. The Mari texts show that Dagon was considered the chief god of the Philistines by 2500 BC, and the Ebla texts from the following centuries reaffirm this.
This name also comes from the Akkadian name of Dagana (‘Agriculture,’ implying hybridization and/or genetic modification of crops, another of Lucifer’s many roles).
The relationship which the Akkadian kings had with their god as Dagana is unmistakable; the stele of Ashurnasirpal II indicates that “Naram-Sin slew Aram and Ebla with the weapon of the god Dagan who aggrandizes his kingdom.” This kingdom is a reference to the Akkadian Empire of Sargon, the regal name of Nimrod, who preceded Naram-Sin. Dagon’s importance is also stressed in the Bible, where the Nazarite judge Samson destroyed the temple of Dagon in the Philistine city of Gaza as his last heroic act, and the Ark of the Covenant was taken to his temple in Ashdod when it was captured by the Philistines. It was then returned to the Hebrews after Dagon’s statue was discovered prostrated and dismembered in front of it.
It is not as though the ancient religions were superstitious or pantheistic, as modern scholars would have us believe. They were all cults built around the henotheistic worship of either Lucifer or Lilith (sometimes both, especially in conjunction with Horus), and they were based in what was then the well-known history now presented relatively unchanged (albeit filtered through the cultural lens of the Hebrews) in the Bible. Throughout both testaments, we are presented with the duality of the conflict between the prophets of God and the prophets of Baal (‘the Lord’), respectively called the “sons of light” and the “sons of darkness,” with each side claiming to represent light and truth and life. While the correct interpretations of the Hebrew scriptures has been lost to the public, in the context of the greater picture, they provide the background information necessary for an understanding of the correlations between the other ancient traditions.
For instance, the ancient word for ‘king’ in Hebrew is written as mlk. This is variously translated according to the context as melek or melchi, or malakh (‘messenger,’ ‘angel’), or as the proper name Molekh, also spelled Moloch or Molech. The fact that contemporary translators have never been aware of the meaning of this word has led to a great deal of confusion not only to its meaning, but also to the Satanic cult of the Canaanites which was in constant conflict with the Mosaic religion and culture of the Old Testament prophets.
As mentioned in The World At War, Lucifer’s contemporary name comes from the Latin translation of Isaiah 14:12. The context of this chapter is a prophecy against the King of Babylon, followed by prophecies against the nations of Assyria and Philistia (or Phoenicia).
While the identity of the King of Babylon is subject to interpretation, due to the fact that many Christians think of this as also pertaining to the present or future, the prophecies against these other two nations is due to their association with him, which means that they must be considered in their context (i.e., that the addressee of the rant is the man or power behind the King of Babylon, as well as behind the kings of the other nations, not the man himself). It is no coincidence that the prophet’s remarks are addressed to the king of Babylon and not some other historical or future persona, but this discussion is covered elsewhere in the writings of Christians.
The important thing to remember is that the spiritual and terrestrial kingdom of Nimrod was comprised of these three lands.
The most significant prophecy against Lucifer is found in Ezekiel chapter 28. Like Isaiah 14, it is directed at the “king” (mlk) or “ruler,” this time of Tyre, but the Hebrew word and the context of the chapter clearly indicate that this “king” is actually a specific reference to a fallen spirit or entity. In the context, he is called both a kherub (a winged angel) and a man, which also indicates that the prophecy was spoken against an actual living person who had passed through the Luciferian initiation which, for a king at that time, constituted apotheosis (becoming a god, as a reincarnation of Osiris/Lucifer).
In all but one instance which has been regarded as an error of transcription, mlk appears only as the subject of a preposition in the Bible. “Passing children through the fire lmlk” is usually interpreted as human sacrifice to the god of the Philistines (Molekh), but in reality it is most likely a metaphor for initiation into the doctrines of Lucifer which are collectively referred to as the fire of the magi. That is not to say that human sacrifice is not also meant, and there is substantial evidence that thousands of children were sacrificed over several centuries at the post-Philistine period Phoenician capital of Carthage.
A literal rendering of lmlk suggests ‘as the Molekh’ and, therefore, ‘as the Asar.’ Any change to a proper name is arbitrary, though not necessarily without merit. Both melek (‘king’) and malakh (‘messenger’ or ‘angel’) could be the words intended by the Biblical authors where Molekh is inserted. Malakh would be a reference to his status as one of those who came from heaven to earth, or else as a transliteration of the Akkadian Milqartu or Malku. (In the Enochian tradition, the leader of the nefilim was called the mal’akh ha’mastema or ‘angel of hostility.’)
Melek would have evolved as a reference to his lordship over a territory or territories, and indeed the Akkadian bel and the Phoenician be’al which mean the same thing were synonymous with the local deities of the Levant. As evidence of this, the Mandaic derivative melki retains the same meaning, but is actually used in reference to heavenly beings—particularly the Ascended Masters of the New Age Movement.
More often than not, the generic name of Baal is understood to be in reference to Molekh, as Molekh was the supreme god of the oldest of the pantheons in Canaan as well as the Lord of Tyre, but it was also applied to Yahweh by the Israelites living there. He was often depicted as a bull, and the fact that the Hebrews built a golden calf as their idol immediately after leaving Egypt may be positive proof that the association between the bull and the hunter extends beyond the Fertile Crescent into antediluvian Egypt. In any case, the language and alphabet of the Hebrews are similar to and probably inspired by those of the Phoenicians, and it is not always easy to differentiate between the separate pantheons, as most people falsely believe that the religion of the Hebrews was monotheistic rather than henotheistic.
The name of Molekh was also interchangeable with Baal Hammon, indicating that he was the “lord” or patron god of Ammon (descendants of Abraham’s nephew Lot). Likewise, Beelzebub (be’al of zebub) was used by the Pharisees in the New Testament and is often translated as ‘lord of the flies,’ but actually has the literal meaning of ‘lord of those which have flown’ (or ‘lord of the flying things,’ the modern connotation of which would be ‘lord of the UFOs’), and is therefore also likely a deliberate reference to the Sumerian air-god Pazuzu, who was the original Mesopotamian prototype of Molekh. Other names by which he was known are the Tyrian Herakles, the Greek Kronos and the Roman Saturnus. He was known in his last form as the Cretan Zeus or Marnas, and his cult became the last to survive the purge of paganism in the Christian centers of Europe, persisting until 402 AD.
Do you see the similarities? All these entities play off each other and revert back to one another! Why? Because they’re the same deities.
Pazuzu, Moloch, Nommo, and the Greel demi-gods are the DEMONS! Demons of the fallen ones of satan!
MORAL OF THE STORY:
Not one entity can compare to GOD!
On the heels of Madonna’s performance for the Illuminati at the Olympics was Beyonce’s performance at the Super Bowl where she also flaunted her idolized elite.
This is the ‘Phoenix Rising’ once again. The Quest of the New World Order. Is she the new Queen Bee?
This just sound suspicious! Bow down to what or who???? To say that she and Jay Z symbolize and promote the elite Illuminati is a gross understatement. Imperial globalists speaking their mind and this is WHO Beyonce and Jay Z ‘bow down’ to.
- Scene 1
Chair with two peacocks on either side
- This is a reference to the worship of Lucifer! How you may ask? Because peacocks are a symbol of Lucifer.
- The Globe
This is symbolic for just how much power satan has! He rules over the world. Hence the peacock hovering over the globe. But, more importantly…he hovers over the cross on the globe too. This is his influence in the church!! The Illuminati rule the churches. They are scripted in their sermons and actions. Think this isn’t true? There are NOT many churches which will teach exactly what is going on in the world. Ask your pastor/preacher/rabbi.
- Scene 2
Beyonce as Queen Elizabeth. Is this a hermaphrodite?
None other than a Freemason, Francis Drake (nicknamed “The Dragon”) redux, we have the Elizabethan era and epoch of the golden age. Colonizing the “New World” was the electrifying maritime purpose and power given by the royalty.
Circumnavigating the globe and the founding of the Royal Society of the Sciences, along with the fraudulent Columbus’ founding of America made this time a grand one for the elite. Also, let’s not forget the pope sending out the Jesuits and seminarians to ‘secretly’ evangelize and support the Catholics which was the cherry on the icing of the cake.
The Scepter-known to be carried by Kings and were a sign of authority.
The origin of the Scepter was borne by Zeus or Hades, it is headed by a bird. It was the symbol of Zeus, the father of Olympus. It does not surprise me that it reverts back to the Olympians because the elite worship them as gods.
- Scene 3
Notice the hand movements here…
Hand Over Mouth
There are several signs that Freemasons use regularly. The first one being the hand near the mouth. And in this example, I believe it is the ‘don’t tell our secrets’ sign.
The goat on the frontispiece carries the sign of the pentagram on the forehead,
with one point at the top, a symbol of light, his two hands forming the sign of occultism,
the one pointing up to the white moon of Chesed, the other pointing down to the black one of Geburah.
This sign expresses the perfect harmony of mercy with justice. His one arm is female, the other male like the ones of the androgyne of Khunrath, the attributes of which we had to unite with those of our goat because he is one and the same symbol.
There is no doubt this is a Masonic sash with the picture of Jay Z in it. Is she completing her initiation by her last few ritual performances on a grand scale.
- Scene 4
Isis is a favorite of the women of the Illuminati/Freemason groups. She represents many things, such as Venus. The crown of Isis is familiar to these women especially the Queen of England for this is where her crown originates.
“It is said that the first known name for the city of Jerusalem was Urushalim, “Uru’ founded by “Shalem”, the name of the Canaanite god of Venus in its evening setting, but Solomon’s Temple was facing in the opposite direction, towards Venus rising in its role as morning star. We can be certain that King Solomon’s Temple was built by Canaanites who were known to worship Venus, also we can understand that Solomon had no tradition of his own to give him the knowledge of how to build a temple that was properly constructed to interface with the heavens. However it is perplexing that these Venus worshipping Phoenicians were allowed to build the house of God.”
The official worship of Venus as Astarte, the Queen of Heaven continued in the Kingdom of Judah until circa 600 BCE.
“We call the planet Venus the morning star when it appears in the east at sunrise, and the evening star when it appears in the west at sunset, although the ancients called it Hesperus in the evening and Phosphorous, or Lucifer, in the morning.”
“Put simply, Venus is the metronome of our world.”
“The study of Phoenician gods revealed three goddesses to be different aspects of the planet Venus. A similar trilogy exists in the Norse pantheon, but with different names. It is believed that the Phoenicians, or Canaanites carried their beliefs with them when working on the Temple for Solomon and may have affected its ultimate design. The family of William St. Clair of Roslyn fame, hereditary Grand Masters in early Scottish Masonry include both Jewish and Norse ancestors, so it is possible that Venus became involved in early Masonic ceremonies via Scottish Freemasonry.”
Beyonce’s stance as ISIS/VENUS is obvious with the twisting of her garments below her.
QUEEN OF THE CULT
I certainly believe that Madonna is being replaced by Beyonce as the new Queen of the Dark. Some calling her the Queen of Oz and even the Empress too. Initiating witches is her prime objective, wouldn’t you think?
Let’s discuss this further…
Beyonce’s presence as an “Empress” is very interesting in that it parallels this picture perfectly. And for the ladies of the elite, there is no other to emulate than the Queen of England
Ahhh…the Empress of the Tarot cards. The emblem of Venus sits on her throne hold an orb/shield in one hand and a scepter in the other. The Empress is also represented as Demeter, goddess of abundance and renewal. Notice the attempt to establish the Greek demi-gods in the video as she is worshiped. She is the Queen of Heaven, as shown by the crown of stars with her connection to the mystical realm of angels and fairies. Also from the crossing of one equinox of the Winter into the Spring as we are in right now. The eagle supposedly represents England.
But more importantly, she is associated with ISIS! Isis received her status as Queen of Heaven by the poisoning of Ra refusing to heal him until he gives her his secret name. Osiris is her consort, and he is represented by the Hanged Man who may well give his life for her.
Also Ishtar is associated with the Empress. I find this particularly interesting considering this is a hierarchy demon! I believe this demon has been on Earth since the very beginning of its origin.
The goddess also appears to be connected to rituals and sacrifices which I found this article to be very revealing:
Her name? Siada Maria Prieto
‘Sa’ ~ Maria1 on FIRE….Santa Cruz means Holy Cross, notice the Empress on the tarot card holds a ‘cross’ on it.
This woman’s picture is interesting in that her headdress is made of serpents.
- Scene 5
I believe this to be a mockery of the Christian Cross.
The Aleister Crowley Thoth Tarot features the Empress with “BEES” and this is intriguing considering the Merovingian connections. The Bees are on her shirt…
I wonder if the “BEES” gold basque represent Saturn while the blue and red represent Sirius.
Like someone said—They wear bees because they want you to stay in the ‘bee hive’ and ‘behave’ yourself. Remember your nothing to them but worker bees.
Someone in the forum was questioning the Star Trek series recently and this correlates to this subject. It’s the “BORG Collective” hive mind. Gene Rodenberry was ‘in the know’ because he knew scientists in Area 51.
Very telling connections in that the Empress insignia and the Knights of Malta are one in the same. Also the Double-headed white Eagle holding the globe with a Holy Cross (Santa Cruz) and a scepter.
This is horrible but eerily connected?
Children laugh and took pictures as ‘WITCH’ was stripped, tortured, and bound and then burned alive for sorcery in Papua New Guinea.
The reason for this blog is a regular member of the forum peeked my interest in this song. He even suggested that there might be reverse language in the content. HE WAS RIGHT. Great discernment Brother.
I will leave this to the discretion of the viewer but there is definitely something to this! Tone and Frequency are key to understanding their agenda.
More here: http://freemp3x.com/reverse-compilation-feat-beyonce-bow-down-i-been-on-mp3-download.html
NOTE: the ‘eye’ motif syncs with Beyonce “Eye”….I find it chilling how the All-Seeing Eye is connected to the antichrist and also the Scripture tells us that HE WILL RECEIVE A HEAD WOUND AND LOSE SIGHT IN HIS RIGHT EYE and the use of his right arm. Is this prophetic in terms of the entity of the New World Order????
“Woe to the IDOL shepherd that leaveth the flock! The sword shall be upon his arm, AND UPON HIS RIGHT EYE: HIS ARM SHALL BE CLEAN DRIED UP, AND HIS RIGHT EYE SHALL BE UTTERLY DARKENED.”
The word IDOL means FALSE GOD!
RAOB-Royal Antediluvian Order of Buffaloes
This is not only a Gran Lodge but the “Phoenix Lodge No. 1”
There I noticed a few things that may act as clues;
Antediluvian-meaning “before the deluge”…Nevertheless, the Nephilim (literally meaning ‘fallen ones’, from the Hebrew root n-f-l ‘to fall’) reappear much later in the biblical narrative, in Numbers 13:31-33 (where the spies sent forth by Moses report that there were Nephilim or “giants” in the Promised Land).
The adjective antediluvian is sometimes used figuratively to refer to anything that is of great age and/or outmoded. H. P. Lovecraft was particularly fond of the term, using it frequently in his horror stories.
Atlantis: The Antediluvian World is a 1882 book by Ignatius L. Donnelly that attempted to establish that all known ancient civilizations were descended from Atlantis. Many theories mentioned in the book are the source of modern-day concepts about Atlantis
The Wiki entry says that the Buffalos were formed so that the backstage workers could have a place to go however. So, the key here could be backstage? Also notes a similarity to Freemasonry.
“Only people who actually appeared on stage could become members”
It reminds me of the Flintstones where Fred was a member of the Royal Order of WaterBuffaloes…the cartoonist way of flaunting secret orders, but in a joking way….
To every select group of individuals, in any “high” place, like entertainment, politics or financial related…there is a secret order….
Alternatively, 2013 will see the 66th anniversary of the death of the Great Beast 666, Aleister Crowley
Do What Thou Wilt: This is Aleister Crowley…..evil! This goes against everything GOD teaches us.
Is Beyonce a Freemason?
Today, the United Grand Lodge Of England acknowledges Women’s Freemasonry. This is distinct from them saying “recognises, or includes”. You can read more about their view on their website. (Just Google UGLE.) The two female Freemasons Grand Lodges are entirely autonomous jurisdictions, both from each other and the male only UGLE.
NB. Members of The Eastern Star Organization are absolutely not female Freemasons. They are simply members of a fraternal women’s club. (But Sometimes they are married to male Freemasons.)
Lions, Buffs, Elks, Kiwanis, Rotarians, Round Tablers, Mensa Members, Inner Wheelers, or Rotarians are also not Freemasons.
- Scene 5
TO THE LEFT
Notice in the video, the cast and Beyonce keep leaning to the left?
The terms “Left-Hand Path and Right-Hand Path refer to a dichotomy between two opposing philosophies found in the western esoteric tradition, which itself covers various groups involved in the occult and ceremonial magic. The ‘left-hand path’ is equated with malicious BLACK MAGIC and the ‘right-hand path’ with benevolent WHITE MAGIC.
First of all….there is no difference between the two! IT is ALL occultic.
Sex magic is really huge and SEX SELLS!
“I have someone else that takes over when it’s time for me to work and when I’m on stage, this alter ego that I’ve created that kind of protects me and who I really am,” – Beyonce
Beyonce clearly admits to being possessed by her spirit guide, Sasha Fierce. DEMON POSSESSED!
The name Sasha is of Greek and Russian origin and means “Guardian of mankind” and it is mostly not used as a formal name but as a diminutive of Alexander and Alexandra. Sasha is used by both males and females and it is predominantly used for males in Germany where it is spelled ‘Sascha.’ Wikipedia stated that in the United States, Sasha is used exclusively for girls. It is therefore no surprise that Beyoncé has taken the name up and using it. President Barack Obama’s youngest daughter is also called Sasha and there is another female musician in the U.S.A. who goes by the name Sasha. I think Sasha is such a popular name in the United States perhaps because of its meaning.
The word ‘fierce’ on the other hand is defined by the Essential English Dictionary as something or somebody “marked by extreme intensity of emotions or convictions; inclined to react violently; fervid, ruthless, violently agitated and turbulent”
So if the name Sasha means “guardian of mankind” then why is Sasha ‘fierce?’ The image below offers some suggestions.
Sasha Fierce’s shades-like heavy eye make-up represents the eye of Horus, and together with the hair adornment has been an age long ritual of witchcraft.
There’s a woman in the Bible who was described as being both a witch and a whore (2 Kings 9:22). Her name was Jezebel. Here’s what the Bible says about Jezebel:
“Then Jehu went to Jezreel. When Jezebel heard about it, she put on eye makeup, arranged her hair and looked out of a window.” – 2 Kings 9:30
Kindly notice the first thing Jezebel did when she heard that the prophet Jehu had come to Jezreel; “she put on eye makeup, and arranged her hair” even before looking out of the window.
Why do you think Jezebel put on eye makeup and arranged her? Jezebel was a powerful witch. In fact, the Bible said her witchcrafts were many (see 2 Kings 9:22), she was perfectly aware of what she was doing. By putting on such strong eye makeup and arranging her hair, Jezebel was tapping into the powers of Horus for more power because she was about to face Jehu (God’s Prophet) who had come to Jezreel to bring judgment upon her (2 Kings 9:31-37).
The eye makeup and hair adornment are the invocation rituals used to tap into the powers (spirits) of Horus. These spiritual powers or spirits when they come, take full control of the ordinary Beyoncé and turn her into Sasha Fierce who is able to do all the explicit things on stage which the ordinary Beyoncé’s would rather not do because her conscience would not allow her. In her own words, Beyoncé said, “I have someone else that takes over when it’s time for me to work and when I’m on stage, this alter ego that I’ve created that kind of protects me and who I really am.”
Beyoncé expressing her displeasure about Sasha Fierce:
“When I see a video of myself on stage or TV I’m like, ‘Who is that girl?’. That’s not me, I wouldn’t dare do that.”
– Beyoncé Interview, September 2003.
“I created my stage persona to protect myself, so that when I go home, I don’t have to think about what it is I do. Sasha isn’t me.”
– Beyoncé, Parade Magazine, December 2006
“I wouldn’t like Sasha if I met her offstage.”
– Beyoncé, Parade Magazine, 2006.
“I have someone else that takes over when it’s time for me to work and when I’m on stage, this alter ego that I’ve created that kind of protects me and who I really am”.
– Beyoncé Press Statement, October 2008.
“I have created an alter ego: things I do when performing I would never do normally. I reveal things about myself that I wouldn’t do in an interview.”
– Beyoncé, Marie Claire interview, October 2008.
“I have out-of-body experiences [on stage]. If I cut my leg, if I fall I don’t even feel it. I’m so fearless, I’m not aware of my face or my body.”
– Beyoncé, Marie Claire interview, October 2008.
“Sasha Fierce is done. I killed her,” B said in a recent interview with Allure magazine.
No doubt, the alter ego is psychologically her avenue of separating herself from her shy personality to her stage persona which gives her the ability to be extroverted. She even named an album after her alter ego…I Am…Sasha Fierce. But this reminds me of the I AM movement….
Yes, we have the Ascended Masters…..the fallen ones themselves!
Wow! This video is short and sweet…wait sweet? Not so much. She is showing her ‘multiple’ personality complex which the Illuminati give all their women. Gaga….is famous for it. But, this is no secret.
More Pepsi Symbolism
We have a CHECKMATE! Folks, this is not a game. They play their mind games for sure, but to GOD this is not a game.
Fleur de lis…..hat! Really, it is!
The fool is shown as a man, walking unknowingly toward the brink of a precipice. The sun shining behind him represents the divine nature of the Fool’s wisdom and exuberance, holy madness or ‘crazy wisdom’. He is frequently accompanied by a dog, sometimes seen as his animal desires, sometimes as the call of the “real world”, nipping at his heels and distracting him all the while walking into the jaws of the crocodile. This is how the elite feel about the people-exactly. We are fools. We are called ‘sheeple’.
Strangely, this ‘joker’ keeps popping into the scene and acting odd…but the count of those appearances would be 11! He is eerie. But there were other things that stuck me as odd…
the masks and the strange ring and ‘bracelet’ which they repeatedly cut to. The ‘invisible’ skirt into her garments which may be a reference to the reign of evil over the people but they haven’t a CLUE about!
NOTE: He points to the left!
Tones and Frequencies are also KEY to the Illuminati strategy!
I’m at that H town, coming, coming down, I’m coming down
Get it on the ground
H-H town-town, I’m coming down, coming down
Get it on the ground
I know when you were little girls
You dreamt of being in my world
Don’t forget it, don’t forget it
Respect that, bow down, b-tches
I took some time to live my life
But don’t think I’m just his little wife
Don’t get it twisted, get it twisted
This my sh-t, bow down b-tches
Bow down, b-tches
Bow-bow down, b-tches
Bow down, b-tches
Bow-bow down, b-tches
H-town b-tches, H-H-town b-tches
I’m so crowned, bow, bow down b-tches
Im at that H town, coming, coming down, im coming down
Get it on the ground
The lyrics call women ‘*itches’….which is ridiculous!
Beyonce’s Bow Down Breakdown
GOOD VIDEO>>>>> [link]
Occult Ceremony/Beyonce Voodoo Ritual/Stargate Activation at Superbowl 47?
FAIR USE NOTICE: Some of my videos may contain copyrighted material, the use of which has not always been specifically authorized by the copyright owner. I have posted these particular videos here on Youtube in an effort to advance the understanding of environmental, political, human rights, economic, democratic, scientific, and social justice issues. This constitutes ‘fair use’ of any such copyrighted material as provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law. In accordance with Title 17 U.S.C. Section 107, the material used in my videos has been distributed here on Youtube without profit by myself or anyone else and are watched by those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the information for research and educational purposes.
Translated as Olympos, this is the highest mountain in Greece, located in the Olympus Range. But, the name originates from the body of ‘myths’ and teachings surrounding the ancient Greeks and their gods and heroes. They were known as the Olympians. This is where we get the name for our Olympics. Residing atop Mount Olympus under the watchful eye of Zeus, their ‘leader’, this is nothing but a well-played out script for the fallen angels to make their entrance into the world of humanity in order for them to be praised as gods.
These ‘gods’ cosmology is represented by a rendering of ‘creation myths’. This is a foundation of terms from which we get many of our false religions. And considering their stature in the ancient texts, meaning their power and actual size, it’s only fitting that the United States parallel this mythology to our fallen country.
No, we have fallen yet but it’s definitely in the works! You see, this movie is an Illuminati ‘playbook’. Flags are plentiful these days for this is how the elite set up the stage for the grand entrance of their New World Order.
“Olympus” is the code name for THE WHITE HOUSE!
322 & THE ILLUMINATI
The movie set to come out 3/22/2012! Olympus Has Fallen….but just how does this fit into the scenario?
Did you know the Georgia Guidestones were erected on 3/22/1980? Hmm….that’s 33 years!! Imagine that!!
According to the Skull and Bones Society lore in 322 B.C., a Greek orator Demosthenes died. When he died, the goddess Eulogia, the goddess, whom Skull and Bones called the goddess of eloquence, arose to the heavens and didn’t happen to come back down until 1832, when she happened to take up residence in the tomb of Skull and Bones. Her name is the origin for Eulogy, a speech given at a funeral.
Eulogia is a female goddess of Blessing that was concocted by the Skull and Bones in order to hide its roots which are found in a ancient Babylonian goddess called Ishtar, High-Mother-Goddess. Like Inanna, she is the goddess of fertility, love and war. Her cult was the most important one in ancient Babylon. Ishtar, known under various names, was the most important Goddess of the Near-East and Western Asia. The word Eulogia which, in Greek, means “to be blessed.” Also known as Assyrian goddess of sexuality, referred to in the Bible as “queen of heaven” (Jeremiah 7:18, 44:17, 25). However the name “Ishtar” does not actually appear in the Bible, but she does appear under her other titles (i.e. Ashteroth).
What Dose The Number 322 Mean ?
Those familiar with Skull and Bones (S&B) know that “322″ is the room number of the initiation room — the sanctum sanctorum or “holy of holies” — in the organization’s forbidding structure on the Yale campus. That structure is commonly known to insiders and outsiders alike as “the Tomb,” but is also referred to by members as “the Temple.” The “322″ also refers to the society itself; it is “Chapter 322″ of an older German secret society.
Originally names Eulogian Club/Knights of Eulogia (eulogia is a pseudonym for the eucharist) , this group holds her up as the Queen of Heaven. It is also referred to as Lodge 322 and The Order, The Order of Death, Bonesman, and Boodle Boys.
Until 1832, the Skull & Bones Society was founded at Yale University, and the members of this society were encouraged to steal things in order to deliver them as offering to the goddess.
More on this tradition here: http://www.secretsofthetomb.com/excerpt.asp
What Happens in Room 322 ?
This is the most private room in the building, known as the Inner Temple, or Room 322, is approximately fourteen feet square and guarded by a locked iron door. Inside, a case contains a skeleton that Bonesmen refer to as Madame Pompadour. Compartments in the case guard the society’s cherished manuscripts, including the secrecy oath and instructions for conducting an initiation.
The initiation ceremony, held in April, involves as many alumni, or “patriarchs,” as possible, one of whom in each instance serves as the supervisor, known as Uncle Toby. The Inner Temple is cleared of furniture except for two chairs and a table, and Bonesmen past and present assemble: Uncle Toby in a robe; the shortest senior, or “Little Devil,” in a satanic costume; a Bonesman with a deep voice in a Don Quixote costume; one in papal vestments; another dressed as Elihu Yale; four of the brawniest in the role of “shakers”; and a crew of extras wearing skeleton costumes and carrying noisemakers. According to the initiation script, Uncle Toby “sounds like the only sane person in the room.”
As an initiate enters the room, patriarchs standing outside the Inner Temple shout, “Who is it?” The shakers bellow the initiate’s name, which the patriarchs echo. The shakers push the initiate toward the table, where the secrecy oath has been placed, and he is enjoined to “Read! Read! Read!” The shakers then half-carry the initiate to a picture of Eulogia, and the Bonesmen shriek, “Eulogia! Eulogia! Eulogia!” After another trip to the oath, the shakers fire the initiate toward a picture of a woman that Bonesmen call Connubial Bliss.
Rituals along these lines go on for quite some time, recalling a cross between haunted-house antics and a human pinball game — “like something from a Harry Potter novel,” in the words of one Bonesman, now an engineer. It is perhaps worth noting, in light of George W.’s controversial episode at Bob Jones University and the specter of anti-Catholicism, that at one point in the proceedings every initiate kisses the slippered toe of the “Pope.” At last the initiate is formally dubbed a Knight of Eulogia. Amid more raucous ritual he is cast from the room into the waiting arms of the patriarchs.
WITHIN the tomb students run on Skull and Bones time, which is five minutes ahead of the time in the rest of the world. “It was to encourage you to think that being in the building was so different from the outside world that you’d let your guard down,” a Bonesman (’72) explains. At 6:30 on Thursdays and Sundays the Bonesmen gather in the Firefly Room for supper. The room is dim and intimate; light shines through the gaping eyeholes of fixtures shaped like skulls. Bonesmen drink various refreshments from skull-shaped cups, but never alcohol. The dry-society rule, fervently enforced, was designed to keep members level-headed for discussions — a change of pace for George W., who drank heavily during his college years.
At 7:55 barbarian time Uncle Toby rings a bell to summon the members to the session. When the knights are seated, they sing two sacred anthems before the Hearing of Excuses, during which members are assessed fines for errors, such as arriving late or using a society name outside the tomb. Uncle Toby then draws debate topics and an order of speakers from the Yorick, a skull divided into compartments. The ninety-minute period of debate can be frivolous or grave.
Skull and Bones government officials have used the number 322 for highly classified diplomatic assignments. In fact these conspirators are papal knights serving the papal Rome to rule over the USA. The phoenix in the ashes rising again?
OSTARA WAR FEAST
March 22 is the OSTARA WAR FESTIVAL….the Feast Day of the Queen of Heaven. Ostara is Ishtar/Venus/Astarte. She is a war goddess. Little bit of trivia here: Bush began the Iraqi War on March 20, 2003!
I believe this ASHTAR of the Galactic Federation of Light to be this same deity.
WISHMASTER-THE PROPHECY FULFILLED
Ahhh….war and rumors of war. We must consider that the nonchalant appearance or shall we say the disappearance of President Obama has some concerned. Threat loom over the US people in light of Obama’s trip to the Middle East. Did you know that the Homeland Security has heightened the security amid recent threats from countries aimed at the US?
People of all ages, and race have fallen victim to Obama’s spell. His lack of leadership will be the threat of us all. Obama is hell-bent on disarming the American people while he plays into the hands of leaders from around the world.
The odd timing of Osama’s (1st ever) trip to Israel paralleling the release of this movie is just strange. Obviously, others believe so as well.
THIS WAS POSTED ON A FORUM:
This man has contacted me over the years with information that he felt was vital to be posted. He contacted me a month ago with information that was so disturbing to me that I chose NOT to post it.
He contacted me again today and told me that the President’s trip to Israel could be the way he kills two birds with one stone.
The first time my Source called he told me that the President is obsessed with the legacy of President Lincoln. So obsessed that he has been planning his legacy after his assassination. He is placing ideologues who share his vision for the United Socialist States in his administration. In other words, even without him as President, his vision for AmeriKa will be carried out.
My Source believes that the “Obama” that will be assassinated will be his double. The real Obama will live in the shadows orchestrating his vision for the U.S.S.A. through a few trusted comrades who know he is still alive and who share his vision for our country and then the world. After telling me this information, my Source asked me: “Do you believe Obama is capable of this?”
I thought for about a second and then said, “Yes.”
As I was thinking about what Obama is capable of doing, I realized that he is a narcissist who believes he knows what is best for the planet; and he will do whatever it takes to put his plan for the USSA and then the world in place. I am going to ask each of you who read this to ask yourselves the same question that my Source asked me…
“Do YOU believe President Obama is capable of orchestrating his own assassination in order to have his agenda ‘in toto’ put in place in the USSA?” I doubt if any RMN reader believes his is NOT capable of doing this.
My source called again today. He called for two reasons. He wanted to know why I had not posted his warning to America and he wanted to add more to the “Obama assassination theory.”
He said our President hates Israel and wants it wiped off the face of the earth. He also reminded me that for the first 10 years of his life he was raised as a Muslim. My Source said that the leaders of the Muslim world know that President Obama’s allegiance is NOT to America or Israel, but to his own ideology which is rooted in Islam and nurtured with socialist/communist rules.
My Source said that a recent poll in Israel states that only 10% of Israelis like our president.
This BBC article links to the article with the 10% figure:
My Source fears that Obama has arranged to kill two birds with one stone…
1. His Double
2. Israel My thoughts… not anything my Source told me: If President Obama is killed on his first trip to Israel the nation of Israel will cease to exist. It is possible that the planet will cease to exist if the Israelis use nuclear weapons to combat their attackers.
I hope that by posting this information that people who have their heads screwed on a little better than a narcissist and his trusted ideologues will do whatever it takes to make sure that President Obama is NOT assassinated on his trip to Israel.
I also fear President Obama’s desire to emulate the legacy of President Lincoln will lead to President Obama planning his own assassination.
Besides fearing this because my Source told me he wants to follow in Lincoln’s footsteps, I fear this because I know that the very law firm that first employed Barack Obama and his wife is the same law firm that manages the Lincoln Trust.
I posted a post in October of 2012. It appears to have been removed from RMNews. Not by RMNews… but by someone else.
Here is the message that comes up when I try to access the original post:
Here is the google cache of this post:
The above post tells just a fraction of the connection between this law firm and the assassination of President Lincoln.
If you want to understand the entire story put these words in a search engine: sidley austin abel danger lincoln assassination
There is much information and documentation that shows Sidley Austin had links to the Lincoln assassination. Also remember that Chicago is a Rothschild town and has been since it was formed. According to Abel Danger, Sidley Austin not only controls the Lincoln Trust but it controls the Rockefeller Trust. This makes me wonder how many other Trusts it controls.
I believe that Sidley Austin has put the idea in President Obama’s head that he can “survive” his assassination by using one of his many aliases. He can watch as his hand picked successors carry out his legacy and paint him as the greatest President the United States has ever had.
However, what if Sidley Austin has other plans for President Obama. Surely Barack Obama wants wants to survive his planned assassination so he can live to see his “legacy” put into the history books. What if Sidley Austin wants him dead to ensure that his egoistic narcissism does not pop up and spoil their plans for the Rothschild takeover of the United States.
To understand what a Rothschild takeover of the USA means all you have to do is study the history of Russia after the elite backed communists took over Russia. You will find mass murder, famine, starvation, cannibalism, torture, forced labor camps, scientific experimentation and more horrors that anyone can ever imagine if you didn’t live through it.
Here is a snippet of the information you will find on Abel Danger about what elite backed westerners brought forth in
Russia: Anna Louise Strong (November 24, 1885 – March 29, 1970), cousin of Maurice Strong, was a twentieth-century American journalist and activist, best known for her reporting on and support for communist movements in the Soviet Union and the People’s Republic of China. Anna Louise Strong founded the first English language newspaper in Moscow called The Moscow News.
FORENSIC ECONOMICS: Genocidal views: buried in China along with her husband, Russian Joel Shubin, it is alleged, (they) persuaded Stalin to introduce a seed ration turning over forty percent of production to the state. It is further alleged, these peasants and kulaks were starved to death to collect on the insurance underwritten by the insurance company known as Equitable Life of the United States in Chicago.
“Company History: One of the world’s largest law firms, Chicago-based Sidley Austin Brown & Wood is a legal powerhouse with several branch offices in the United States, Asia, Europe, and the Middle East.
In their first few years their general practice included collecting debts, litigation, real estate work in the booming city, and writing wills. [Managed the trust funds for an allegedly extorted Mary Lincoln and had her locked up in an asylum to keep her from revealing the role of the Adelphi hit teams and the Playfair Time Lapse Cipher in the assassination of her husband]–end of quotes—
The President and his family need to read this: If Sidley Austin “discovered” Barack Obama, due to his long time mentor… Chicago communist Frank Marshal Davis… then President Obama needs to realize that not only will they turn against him… but since they locked Mary Todd Lincoln up in an insane asylum… they will also destroy his family and close friends to keep any and all secrets about their involvement in his assassination from coming out.
This has been one of the most difficult posts I have ever written. I could have turned it into a book with all the other things I know and have published here on RMN… but I refrained from doing this. Let’s forget about what I wrote above and just hone in on what my Source said:
1. President Obama is obsessed with President Lincoln and is planning his own assassination so he will go down in the history books just like his hero.
2. Only 10% of Israelis approve of President Obama and because of this my Source fears that President Obama will be assassinated while he is in Israel.
3. If this happens the Muslim world will attack Israel.
4. If Israel is attacked they will respond with nuclear bombs and it is possible the entire world will be destroyed.
WHITE HOUSE-OYLMPUS AS ATLANTIS 2
The United States of America was from its origin an occult project known as the New Atlantis:
In the early 17th century, Sir Francis Bacon, wrote his classic work ‘The New Atlantis’, citing America as the ideal location for the fulfillment of the long-held dreams of the Rosicrucian and the other forerunners of Freemasonry.
Bacon was the leader of the Rosicrucian movement and the fledgling organization that would become the Freemasonry. The Rosicrucian and Freemasons arrived in America in great numbers during the mass migrations of the first half of the seventeenth century.
Bacon was informed by his ‘guiding spirits’ that the kingdom that would bring forth the era which would bring the coming ‘Masonic Messiah” would be an English speaking nation. This would be called the “Ancient Order of the Ages”. This would eventually form into the New World Order. Although he was not the first to speak of a new Atlantis, he is considered to be the founding father of the New World, and that would become the United States of America.
I believe the Bible would call them, “Serpents of Wisdom”. These soothsayers quietly drawing their plans for a “New Atlantis,” while the early settlers thought them to be “Christians”. It has been revealed in the recent past that many Templar’s had bases in America and when you begin to look at America’s runestones, you start to get a better picture of this.
Here on this land we had the beautiful surroundings to set forth and forge a “Land of the Phoenix”. To once again cause a land to rise with the intention of sorcery and slavery.
These ‘13’ colonies set forth were but a glimpse of the numerology and symbology of the future which these men had in store for us. In fact, even the address of the White House is 666!
With numerous Rosicrucians and Freemasons standing at the cornerstone of our beginnings, how could we ever think it would be a dream?
FAST FORWARD BACKWARDS
History is twofold, it is dual natured, a double subject in which the science and the art are combined. Thus, in tracing the history of History, one must keep in mind the double aspect.
The veneration of Lucifer can be traced back to the time of Atlantis. At the center of that island was a temple to the god Poseidon (aka Lucifer) who was credited with the building of Atlantis itself and the progenitor to the ‘royal seed’ which would be later transported throughout the world.
The 10 kings of Atlantis were Nephilim. And as history goes, it repeats itself. Atlantis was composed of seven islands (Seven Heads) divided into ten regions. Ten horns with Ten Crowns.
We have Revelation where it tells us that 10 kings will rule the world in the end times. These rulers of Atlantis were fallen watchers and their descendants.
“And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.” REV 13:1
The horns was a symbol of wisdom, but also of rulership. This is why shamans, priests, and kings adopted the convention of wearing horns also, especially in the form of the crown. This was to primarily indicate that they were descendants of either the Atlanteans or the Lemurians and were endowed with power.
According to Masonic Sources, the most important mystery of secret societies is an ancient plan, passed down for thousands of years by oral tradition, for the establishment of a world government.
Part of the Merovingian bloodline legend is that this bloodline originated from the rape/seduction of Merovee’s mother by a sea beast, a Quinotaur, when she went for a swim in the ocean. This beast was called/named “Bistea Neptunis,” or simply the “Beast Neptune.” He is called “Merovee”, because in French, Mer means sea. Dagobert’s name reveals the divine origin (so called) of his bloodline. Dagobert comes, of course, from Dagon. ‘Dag’ means “fish”. The word “Bert” has it roots in the word Bahir and Bear (Arktos), Ursa Major, or Meru. So Dagobert’s name literally means “Priest King of the House of the Fish.”
According to Popol Vuh, a kind of “Mayan Bible”, around 3.100 B.C. a very tall bearded caucasian-like, long skull humanoid, arrived in Yucatan, in your “cosmic boat”, accompanied by african-like giant warriors. This humanoid was knew as Quezalcoatl, among the Aztecs and Toltecs and later as Kukulkan among the Mayans and Incas. The negro warriors were knew as Tulas. According to book “Unexpected Faces in Ancient America”, of Alexander von Wuthenau, the Tulas aka Olmecs, were Nubian-Kues, but regarding that the word “Aztec” came from AZ-TLAN, referring to the sunk continent between America-Europa-Africa and the word “Tula” came from THU-LE, a land of the ancient Lemurian continent, most likely Kukulkan was originally from Atlantis and the Tulas were Lemurians.
Pakal Votan claimed to be a “serpent of knowledge”, a high initiated into the mysteries of the occult sciences.
The Mayan calendar is triple reference: Solar or Haab, Venusian and Ritualistic or Tzolkin, which is fantastically directed through the center of our Galaxy and the Pleiades constellation with a duration of 25.920 Earth years, which is the same time of the sidereal year, in which our solar system runs through the twelve constellations of the zodiac from Aries to Pisces. The Mayans also left recorded messages addressed to the men of the Age of Aquarius by which we are in their early years.
Step it up a few centuries or so, and we have:
The other-dimensional beings intruding into our world causing confusion, apprehension and fear are the Legions of Satan, the Hosts from Hell. They have come to us throughout History disguised as many things: today they come as super-technological demi-gods from deep space. That is, the other-dimensional beings, the non-human intelligences who are the ancient enemies of mankind today masquerade as “extraterrestrials.” They come in disguise lest they be found out and rejected as the Great Deceivers of old. This need to deceive anew is the reason for the invention of the Extraterrestrial Myth: a modern myth incorporating wonderful technology for an modern technologically sophisticated audience.
Within the nebulous New Age Movement a group of beings collectively known as “Aliens” are making themselves available to a wide audience. They are busy contacting countless clairvoyants, psychics and sensitives and are, in the disguise of super-technological extraterrestrial demi-gods, emoting great concern for humanity. In fact, a whole host of characters are mouthing similar concerns. Thus, “Aliens,” “walk-ins,” “Ascended Masters,” “spirit guides,” “channelled beings,” “Egregores,” and natural forces like “Gaia,” all are imparting a similar message of impending disaster and a dire need for mankind to “unite.” The “Aliens” also claim to be preparing the Earth for a massive “evolutionary shift of consciousness” while simultaneously educating us as to what is “crucial” and “imperative” if the human race is to be spared destruction.
The cynics are the people who know God exists but seek to deny Him. The cynics are led, whether they know it or not, by the human agents of Evil, the Secret Cabal of Powerbrokers, the Cult of Evil, that truly rules this world and who are behind all grand deceptions including the New Age Movement and the UFO and Alien Phenomenon. The cynics are the people who know God exists and work to topple Him from rulership of Creation by seeking to advance the Great Conspiracy against Him. The Ancient Evil Agenda to Transform Society that is the Great Conspiracy against God brought to Earth.
“When men stop believing in God they begin to believe in anything.”
In the United States? Why? Here’s a perfect example of the occultic alchemy in America!
The city of Jerusalem is also known as Salem. According to Jewish tradition (Josephus, “Antiq. Jud.”, I, 10:1; Targum Onkelos, Genesis 14:18), Jerusalem was originally called Salem (Peace), and was the capital of King Melchisedech (Genesis 14:18). This tradition is confirmed by the cuneiform tablets discovered in 1888 at Tell Amarna, in Egypt.
This was the Templar/Freemason’s way of spitting in GOD’S face! It WAS NOT about venerating the name of the Holy City, it was about slandering it. The cities here are some of the MOST SATANIC places in the WORLD.
Salem, Alabama Salem, Arkansas
Salem, Fulton County, Arkansas
Salem, Saline County, Arkansas
Salem, Connecticut Salem, Florida Salem, Georgia Salem, Idaho Salem, Illinois Salem, Indiana
Salem, Indiana in Washington County
Salem, Adams County, Indiana
Salem, Jay County, Indiana
Salem, Iowa Salem, Kentucky Salem, Maryland Salem, Massachusetts
Salem Maritime National Historic Site
Salem witch trials
Salem Sound, a body of water
Salem Channel, a part of the Salem Sound
Salem (MBTA station)
Salem Township, Washtenaw County, Michigan Salem, Missouri Salem, Nebraska Salem, New Hampshire Salem, New Jersey
Salem Nuclear Power Plant
Salem River, a tributary of the Delaware River
Salem, New Mexico Salem, New York
Salem (town), New York
Salem (village), New York
Salem, an earlier name of Brocton, New York
Salem, North Carolina Winston-Salem, North Carolina
Old Salem, a history museum in Winston-Salem
Salem, Ohio Salem, Oklahoma Salem, Oregon, the state capital
Salem Metropolitan Statistical Area
Salem (Amtrak station), a railroad station
Salem, Pennsylvania Salem, South Carolina Salem, South Dakota Salem, Texas, in Newton County New Salem, Texas Salem, Utah Salem, Virginia, an independent city adjacent to Roanoke Salem, Virginia Beach, Virginia, a neighborhood Salem, West Virginia Salem, Wisconsin (disambiguation), several places in Wisconsin
So if there wasn’t enough signs in the Heavens, we have these signs already. And they coincide with Israel’s Feasts!
Comet Pan-STARRS was the comet which took place while the new Pope was being placed into authority. But it’s no real surprise that the Final Conclave for the newly elected Pope was to take place over the moon phases, is it? The symbols and idols all across Rome give a telling picture of the reality of what and who they worship, and it’s surely not OUR GOD. When they met for the Conclave is was March 12, 2013…a new moon. During the waxing moon is when ‘good’ pagans and Baal worshipers pay tribute to their Babylonian deities. It was Nimrod, Semiramas, and Tammus (the false trinity) who is pictured here.
This kind of activity have been practiced for thousands of years. The Hindus have their Brahma, Vishnu, and Shiva…in Egypt it was Osiris, Isis, and Horus.
In Plato’s philosophy is was the ‘Unknown Father, Nous/Logos, and the world soul. The Geek triad was composed of Zeus, Athena, and Apollo. And of course we have the Romans who had Jupiter, Mercury, and Venus.
GOD warns us of such activity:
“And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the Lord thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven.”
Just who was Nimrod anyway? He was a ‘mighty man’…this tells us he was of the Nephilim. This is the phrase the Bible uses in context with these horrible creatures.
So, it would only make sense that these same creatures would influence the world to worship them. They are of the fallen ones. Same bloodline.
They want to be worships as gods. And this worship has been ongoing ever since!
But wait…has this election been planned all along? Of course! The Vatican and Israel on the 9th of Nissan (the Biblical day in which Jesus Christ rode through Jerusalem and proclaimed HE was The Messiah), they meet on this day (June 2013) to declare and finalize the HOLY SITES which the Vatican wants to ‘claim’!
But, now President Barack Obama is to visit Israel and another comet will cross over during his stay. Coincidence? There’s no such thing!
So, we have a peace treaty between Israel and Palestine and the granting of Israel’s access to the temple also?
Comet to Soar over Israel during Obama’s Visit–Comet ISON
Titled “comet of the century”? Why?
Coming into the skies as the Feasts of Israel are in full swing is an omen, if you ask me. Rabbi’s have long associated Comet’s as harbingers of catastrophic events. These comets have also been attributed to the ascension of a new king….is this the new Pope? Interesting!
What do you make of all this?
What do you people think of this:
Obama And Shape Shifting Alien On High Def Camera At AIPAC Conference.
Scott C Waring at UFO Sightings Daily, says, “Aliens among us. Many of us have heard stories about abductions and even about many species of aliens that live among us. Some look like us with human form, others don’t and they must use their technology to disguise themselves as one of us. Most aliens work in influential positions, but some prefer to work in the tech area thinking that it would be the best way to improve humanity…through technology.”
Here we see President Obama giving a speech from last year at the Washington Convention Center. As the TV camera pans across the crowd we see several Secret Service agents keeping watch…one of which looks to be an alien that many are calling a reptilian species.
Digital cameras are know to see more than the naked eye, and can also reach into the spectrums of light which allow for images which we can also not see. This is clear in UFO’s above earth, when the naked eye catches nothing. This is true with these ‘ghost hunters’ to catch many images of supernatural entities. Is this what happened here?
Satanic Vatican VIDEO (FULL 4:44:23)
Satanic Illuminati (FULL 1:24:49)
Illuminati-The Music Industry Exposed (FULL 1:06:47)
Identity of the Fallen Angels Revealed -Aliens UFO Illuminati Dajjal 2013 (FULL 1:18:38)
The new Pope made his first media speech in what is known as the “Paul VI Hall”.
This is the statue of “The Resurrection” by Pericle Fazzini in the Vatican built in 1977. Supposedly it was created to show Jesus rising from the crater of a nuclear bomb.
It has received some restoration work in the recent past which ended by December of 2011. It is said to be 66 ft X 23 ft wide. This analogy seems to fit the presence, does it not? 66 + (2×3=6) 6 = 666
Workers inside the Vatican call it “SATAN’S THRONE” Looks like Satan rising from the pits of hell.
Disturbing to say the least, yes?
The Vatican actually commissioned this piece of work. It was unveiled and dominates the stage of the Vatican Hall where the Pope’s general audiences are held.
Now I know for a fact that everything GOD does, Satan duplicates and twists into evil.
And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon.
Stain Glass “ALL SEEING EYE” Relief in Paul VI Hall
Come on, do you see it? Plain as day, people!
As Tom Horn so eloquently pointed out on his website, the comet Pan-STARRS– PAN-DEMONIUM, ALL THE DEMONS will appear close to the moon, even silhouetting it according to SPACE.com.
All this excitement parallels one of our greatest moments in history which is complementing laterally the conclave of the devil’s advocate!
Oh but wait….that’s not all!
There is a second comet! It’s called Lemmon. The two comets are putting on an amazing sky show this month! Sounds so reflective of what the Bible tells us about the end days, does it not?
This comet name is indicative of a Lemming:
1. A small rat like creature. If one lemming jumps off a cliff all of the lemmings will jump off with it.
2. A derogatory term used to reference a person who seemingly does not possess any form of individual thought, and instead, mindlessly follows the behaviors and actions of the masses.
Here is a video I made about this subject
The whole of Revelation, Chapter 13 is about the First, and Second Beasts.
I find it interesting how it speaks of leopards, bears, and it’s mouth like a lion’s mouth. And a dragon, no less! Yes, all constellations in the sky. And let’s not forget the phrase, “As Above, So Below”. The occult loves to use this phrase. IT comes from the seven principals of Hermeticism. Briefly, it tells that things which appear very different have attributes that are quite similar. But, the main point being it depends on the context with which they use it but the main one being of rituals of Magick. When a witch casts a ritual in a circle (a sphere of negative energy which extends above and below the person). It’s also echoed in the idea of the heavenly realm. Satan loves to duplicate everything of GOD, and since he cannot create, he only duplicates. But, it also reminds me of a duplication of Scripture:
On Earth, as it is in Heaven…
And this is the Lord’s Prayer! This is blasphemy in the highest, all the while Satan laughs. But, you see….GOD has the last laugh.
“Our Father in heaven,
hallowed be your name.
10 Your kingdom come,
your will be done,
on earth as it is in heaven.
11 Give us this day our daily bread,
12 and forgive us our debts,
as we also have forgiven our debtors.
13 And lead us not into temptation,
but deliver us from evil.
In Revelation 13:13
It performs great signs, even making fire come down from heaven to earth in front of people,
And the first beast was given a mouth….is this the coming Pope? Or is this the second beast which has two horns like a lamb, but spoke like a dragon? The latter seems indicative of the Pope, does it not? A seemingly passive creature but underneath this is a arrogant dictator with dark motive.
Is this why these heavenly signs are being revealed, which are coinciding with the Conclave?
Black smoke from chapel chimney: No pope yet
Surrounded by Michelangelo’s imposing frescos imagining the beginning and the end of the world…wow now that’s a mouth full! With a hypnotic Gregorian chant imploring the intercession of the saints….yet another mouth full!
This first decision came 3 hours after their ceremony.
“Each of us is therefore called to cooperate with the Successor of Peter, the visible foundation of such an ecclesial unity,” Sodano said.
And in a bizarre twist, basketball star Dennis Rodman promised to be in St. Peter’s Square on Wednesday in a makeshift popemobile as he campaigns for Cardinal Peter Turkson of Ghana to become the church’s first black pope.
Chanting began in the 9th-10th centuries, and although popular legend credits Pope St. Gregory the Great with inventing chant, scholars believe that it arose from a later Carolingian synthesis of Roman and Gillican chant.
Upon researching the Carolingian’s, it is revealed this dynasty was a FRANKISH noble family. The Franks came from the Merovingian!!!
The Carolingian dynasty (known variously as the Carlovingians, Carolings, or Karlings) was a Frankish noble family with origins in the Arnulfing and Pippinid clans of the 7th century AD. The name “Carolingian” (Medieval Latin karolingi, an altered form of an unattested Old High German *karling, kerling, meaning “descendant of Charles”, cf. MHG kerlinc) derives from the Latinised name of Charles Martel: Carolus. The family consolidated its power in the late 7th century, eventually making the offices of mayor of the palace and dux et princeps Francorum hereditary and becoming the de facto rulers of the Franks as the real powers behind the throne. By 751, the Merovingian dynasty, which until then had ruled the Franks by right, was deprived of this right with the consent of the Papacy and the aristocracy, and a Carolingian, Pepin the Short, was crowned King of the Franks. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Carolingian
During a visit to Gaul in 752–753, Pope Stephen II had celebrated Mass using Roman chant. According to Charlemagne, his father Pepin abolished the local Gallican Rites in favor of the Roman use, in order to strengthen ties with Rome. In 785–786, at Charlemagne’s request, Pope Adrian I sent a papal sacramentary with Roman chants to the Carolingian court. This Roman chant was subsequently modified, influenced by local styles and Gallican chant, and later adapted into the system of eight modes. This Frankish-Roman Carolingian chant, augmented with new chants to complete the liturgical year, became known as “Gregorian.”
Gregorian chants were edited to conform to the modes, especially during 12th-century Cistercian reforms. Cistercians are a secretive group in the Knights of Templar!
I believe the current version of Chanting to be of SATAN! Otherwise known as the CREEPY VOCAL MUSIC!
Early plain chant is believed to be distinguished by the use of diatonic scale.
There is evidence that the SUMERIANS and BABYLONAINS used some version of the diatonic scale.
Ancient Mesopotamian instrumentation include harp, lyres, lutes, reed pipes, and drums.
Modal theory, which postdates the composition of the core chant repertory, arises from a synthesis of two very different traditions: the speculative tradition of numerical ratios and species inherited from ancient Greece and a second tradition rooted in the practical art of cantus.
Greece is where we get the Atlantis legends!
Pan god in Greek mythology was the god of the wild, nature, and of rustic music. One of the famous myths of Pan involves the origin of his pan flute, fashioned from lengths of hollow reed.
Does this not fit Satan to the T! We got wild….prideful which get him ejected from Heaven. Nature, which we have the whole ‘worship Gaia or Mother Earth’ thing which transcends into the Green movement! Then, we have rustic music….this one just floored me. Satan was known for the angel of music.
Pan appears to be older than the Olympians. He is the leader of the Olympians!
Pan is famous for his sexual powers, and is often depicted with a phallus. This discovery is a clue in the modern architecture around the world by the numerous obelisks. There is a myth which says that Pan learning masturbation from his father, Hermes, taught the habit to his shepherds. This would make sense as to why masturbation is taboo and considered a sin.
Oddly, Pan is the only Greek god which dies.
The constellation Capricornus is traditionally depicted as a “sea-goat”, a goat with a fish’s tail. A myth reported as “Egyptian” in Gaius Julius Hyginus’ Poetic Astronomy that would seem to be invented to justify a connection of Pan with Capricorn says that when Aegipan — that is Pan in his goat-god aspect — was attacked by the monster Typhon, he dove into the Nile; the parts above the water remained a goat, but those under the water transformed into a fish.
Two other Pans were Agreus and Nomios. Both were the sons of Hermes, Agreus’ mother being the nymph Sose, a prophetess: he inherited his mother’s gift of prophecy, and was also a skilled hunter. Nomios’ mother was Penelope (not the same as the wife of Odysseus). He was an excellent shepherd, seducer of nymphs, and musician upon the shepherd’s pipes. Most of the mythological stories about Pan are actually about Nomios, not the god Pan. Although, Agreus and Nomios could have been two different aspects of the prime Pan, reflecting his dual nature as both a wise prophet and a lustful beast.
Aegipan, literally “goat-Pan,” was a Pan who was fully goatlike, rather than half-goat and half-man.
When the Olympians fled from the monstrous giant Typhoeus and hid themselves in animal form, Aegipan assumed the form of a fish-tailed goat. Later he came to the aid of Zeus in his battle with Typhoeus, by stealing back Zeus’ stolen sinews. As a reward the king of the gods placed him amongst the stars as the Constellation Capricorn. The mother of Aegipan, Aix (the goat), was perhaps associated with the constellation Capra.
The Hecatonchires, or Hekatonkheires (pron.: /ˌhɛkəˈtɒŋkəriːz/; Ancient Greek: Ἑκατόγχειρες “Hundred-Handed Ones”, Latinised Centimani), were figures in an archaic stage of Greek mythology, three giants of incredible strength and ferocity that surpassed that of all Titans whom they helped overthrow. Their name derives from the Greek ἑκατόν (hekaton; “hundred”) and χείρ (kheir; “hand”), “each of them having a hundred hands and fifty heads” (Bibliotheca). Hesiod’s Theogony (624, 639, 714, 734–35) reports that the three Hekatonkheires became the guards of the gates of Tartarus.
According to Hesiod, the Hekatonkheires were children of Gaia (Earth) and Uranus (sky). They were thus part of the very beginning of things (Kerenyi 1951:19) in the submerged prehistory of Greek myth, though they played no known part in cult. Their names were Briareus (Βριάρεως) the Vigorous, also called Aigaion (Αἰγαίων), Latinised as “Aegaeon, the “sea goat”, Cottus (Κόττος) the Striker or the Furious, and Gyges (Γύγης) or Gyes (Γύης) the Big-Limbed. If some natural phenomena are symbolised by the Hekatoncheires then they may represent the gigantic forces of nature that appear in earthquakes and other convulsions or in the motion of sea waves (Mayer, Die Giganten und Titanen, 1887).
The ‘hundred-handed ones’ has me considering the fallen angels. Their works are much the same!
I think it’s poignant and relative that E.W. Bullinger in his awesome book, “The Witness of the Stars” quotes:
The Goat is bowing its head as though falling down in death. The right leg is folded underneath the body, and he seems unable to rise with the left. The tail of the fish, on the other hand, seems to be full of vigour and life.
The Hebrew name of the sign is Gedi, the kid or cut off, the same as the Arabic Al Gedi. CAPRICORNUS is merely the modern (Latin) name of the sign, and means goat.
GOD cast Satan out of the higher heavens, (hence the falling down), and in Hebrew the sign is ‘the kid’ or ‘cut off’.
Joseph A. Seiss, “The Gospel in the Stars”:
“This strange goat-fish, dying in its head, but living in its afterpart–falling as an eagle pierced and wounded by the arrow of death, but springing up from the dark waves with the matchless vigour and beauty of the dolphin–sinking under sin’s condemnation, but rising again as sin’s conqueror–developing new life out of death,…”
Again, we are noticing a pattern here! Even though GOD gave Satan these powers he possesses, GOD’S Laws and Justice reigns magnificent and Holy and True. Holding this status as example, Satan will fail. And the stars with the signs in it reveal this path of destruction and ending.
Religious cults of the Greco-Roman world for which participation was reserved to initiates. The main characterization of this religion is the secrecy associated with the particulars of the initiation and the cult practice, which may not be revealed to outsiders. The most famous mysteries of Greco-Roman antiquity were the Eleusinian Mysteries, which were of considerable antiquity and predated the Greek Dark Ages.
The term “Mystery” derives from Latin mysterium, from Greek mysterion (usually as the plural mysteria μυστήρια), in this context meaning “secret rite or doctrine.” An individual who followed such a “Mystery” was a mystes, “one who has been initiated,” from myein “to close, shut,” a reference to secrecy (closure of “the eyes and mouth”) or that only initiates were allowed to observe and participate in rituals.
The mystery cults of Greco-Roman antiquity include the Eleusinian Mysteries, the Dionysian Mysteries, and the Orphic Mysteries. Some of the many divinities that the Romans nominally adopted from other cultures also came to be worshipped in Mysteries, for instance, Egyptian Isis, Persian Mithraic Mysteries, Thracian/Phrygian Sabazius, and Phrygian Cybele.
NEW POPE: WEDNESDAY
Written in the stars? Cardinal Jorge Mario Bergoglio of Argentina.
On March 11, 2013, the secret conclave began, steeped in ritual and prayer. Carried on for the EXACT time specified by the elite. Performed by the ‘Princes of the Church’, from 48 countries, shutting themselves off in seclusion under the “Last Judgment”, while the 266th pontiff would be chosen.
So, let’s get this straight—began on the 11th, and ended on the 13th. Both occult numbers.
No other date would have been considered! The 13th! A personal favorite of the occult. The Bible assigns ‘13’ as the meaning of ‘rebellion against constituted authority’, plus the depravity that caused Satan to rebel against GOD. This was 18 days from ‘Easter’…6+6+6=18. Just throwing some numbers out there. 3/11/13…and let’s not forget the 266th…double number give intensity to the occult rituals.
Wait….let’s find out about the New Pope…
Bergoglio entered the Society of Jesus on “11 March” 1958 and studied to become a priest at the Jesuit seminary in Villa Devoto. In 1960 Bergoglio obtained a licentiate in philosophy from the Colegio Máximo San José in San Miguel, and in 1964 and 1965 he taught literature and psychology at the Colegio de la Inmaculada, a high school in the province of Santa Fe, Argentina, and in 1966 he taught the same courses at the Colegio del Salvador in Buenos Aires.
In 1967 Bergoglio finished his theological studies and was ordained to the priesthood on 13 December 1969, by Archbishop Ramón José Castellano. He attended the Facultades de Filosofía y Teología de San Miguel (Philosophical and Theological Faculty of San Miguel), a seminary in San Miguel, Buenos Aires. Bergoglio attained the position of novice master there and became professor of theology.
The Society of Jesus promoted Bergoglio and he served as provincial for Argentina from 1973 to 1979. He was transferred in 1980 to become the rector of the seminary in San Miguel, and served in that capacity until 1986. He returned to Argentina to serve as confessor and spiritual director in Córdoba.
Archbishop Bergoglio was created a cardinal by Pope John Paul II with the title of cardinal-priest of San Roberto Bellarmino.
On the death of Pope John Paul II, Bergoglio was considered one of the papabile cardinals. He participated as a cardinal elector in the 2005 papal conclave that selected Pope Benedict XVI. It has been reported that Bergoglio was in close contention with Ratzinger during the election, until he made an emotional plea that the cardinals should not vote for him. Earlier, he had participated in the funeral of Pope John Paul II and acted as a regent alongside the College of Cardinals, governing the Holy See and the Roman Catholic Church during the interregnum sede vacante period.
On 8 November 2005, Bergoglio was elected President of the Argentine Episcopal Conference for a three-year term (2005–2008) by a large majority of the Argentine bishops, which according to reports confirms his local leadership and the international prestige earned by his alleged performance in the conclave. He was reelected on 11 November 2008.
Bergoglio has affirmed church teaching on homosexuality, including that “men and women who have deep-seated homosexual tendencies must be accepted with respect and compassion.”
So my question is with what you just read, do you see a pattern? He’s fitting right into the part. DO YOU THINK he was picked for this part long ago? I do.
He was ordained into the Jesuit Priesthood the SAME day he becomes Pope! March 13! Wow. There are NO coincidences in life.
And GET THIS…..the name FRANCIS comes from:
FRANK! Frank comes from the FRANKS. This is the bloodline of the Merovingian.
It’s CLEAR,….this is all written in the stars by GOD. Everything has happened for a reason. And they think they’re in control because the control this world, but clearly the SUPERNATURAL rule this world. Satan is a temporary ruler. And WHO rules the SUPERNATURAL? GOD.
Many people won’t admit to themselves nor to others that the music industry is centered around the Illuminati. But, this group of elite have an ‘establishment’ which they all work towards. THE NEW WORLD ORDER. A phrase you may have heard politicians repeat, especially lately. Furthermore, the idea also stretches into other places such as Freemasonry, and many other ‘secret societies’. The very elite of these groups, only the vert elite-do the bidding of the hierarchy of the NEW WORLD ORDER.
You can NOT have money, lots of money in this world without first being accepted into these societies. And Hollywood stars, among others know this is a fact. OH it’s NOT just secular music….it’s ALL music that is under the power of the Illuminati curse.
We watch as a youngster, such as Katy Perry, Taylor Swift, and so many others become a part of the music industry and begin to CHANGE! You begin to see the innocence disappear. Slowly in some, faster in others. Some tell of stories leaked about sex parties, and rituals which include these young people and if this is true then no wonder they grow up so fast.
ITS RAINING MAN
Raining man? NO! Rain Man…ever hear of him? No not the movie, silly. Rain Man is a god (devil) who offers abundant blessings from above like, money, fame, and women. But, with a heavy price. YOUR SOUL.
So many artists use this phrase “Rain Man” in their lyrics. They say, “He talks to me”….
Jay Z describes him as a demon, oh I mean being who whispers beautiful numbers to him when he writes lyrics.
Eminem even has a song called RainMan, here’s the lyrics: It’s DISGUSTING!
REMEMBER Lucifer was created in heaven to make music. Some even say his very being consists of musical instruments. Here in this world today, he makes himself known in many ways but the thing he does for sure is induct people into music. And his name is “Rain Man”…to some.
LETS GO GAGA
The person behind this façade was once an innocent woman, but no more. She’s a puppet. Ever since her first appearing on the scene she has had a bad reputation for being known for symbolic gestures and appearances.
She wears horns, and what people call the Baphomet has appeared in many of her videos and concerts, even if it’s in her costume or just a video which runs in the background of her concert.
She wore a MEAT COSTUME, a real meat costume people! She always has costumes which make headline news and even was seen wearing nothing but a one-piece net stocking in an airport! She has covered/bathed herself in human blood during a concert, came onto stage in a coffin and so many other odd performances.
RATED & INITIATED
Jay Z, and Rhianna are best known for their ONE EYE and TRIANGLE symbolism. She just received a tattoo not long ago of ISIS!! Amazing the symbolism these people throw at us and some NEVER see…even with EYES WIDE OPEN!
Many artists including The Black Eyed Peas, Lil’ Wayne, Pink and others have had the HEAD OF BAPHOMET in their videos! Some say that the VMA awards was one huge ritual like so many others venues of late, but that this ritual included a prayer to the devil and Taylor Swift was being inducted into the Illuminati. Now, these people are assuredly only peons! But nevertheless are proud of their accomplishments.
As many artists discover, the grip of this force of evil is a non-revocable soul-binding contract written in blood and enforceable by the threat of death:
SOULED OUT TO SATAN
“This is the mark of the beast, coming through your stereo. Lord have mercy on my soul, the sinning life won’t let me go. ‘Cause everyone I know, has been accepted to hell, where’s my full ride.” – 2*sweet
“Blinded by the light then spent my life in the darkness. I sold my soul to the devil for paper. Replacing your ‘need’ with greed for green. Entire industry is under siege. Deceiving the minds with evil. Lucifer. We were raised in ignorance. Then they claim they Christians Muslims, Jews, which one of y’all liars be saved? Ain’t you know that AIDS was a man made plague? New World Order is the name of the game.
Living in the devil’s playground. Open up your eyes, you’ve been lied to. Satan callin’ my soul. Got the game sold, even though we living in the last times. Unforgiven, sold my soul.” – 33 Degrees
“‘I sold my soul to the devil.” – Abi Titmuss
“I’m just a demon that means well. Freelance for God, but do the work of Satan.” – Ab-Soul
“Sell his soul for cheap. Let’s make a deal, sell me your soul. Designer of the devil.” – 50 Cent
“Hey Satan, pay my dues. I’m gonna take you to hell, I’m gonna get ya Satan. I’m on the highway to hell.” – AC/DC
“Glory to thee almighty Satan. We praise thee. Evil and demented need, Satan will now succeed.” – Acheron
“I know evil. Evil Satan.” – Acid King
“Throw your soul through every open door. Count your blessings to find what you look for. Rolling in the deep.” – Adele
“It’s devil’s deal. Satan, you know.” – Agathodaimon
“Satan. Lacerate the soul. I hear the words of the master.” – Akecocke
“And tempt the soul of any man. Between the devil and me. The gates of hell swing open.” – Alan Jackson
“Thank you Lucifer for guiding me.” – Alicia Keys
“Dr. Dre told me he sold his soul to the devil for a million bucks.” – Alonzo Williams
“The dark covers me and I cannot run now.” – Amy Winehouse
“Lucifer. Satan’s coming after you. Dancing with the devil.” – Avalon
“See God gave us the talent, but the devil make us famous.” – Barry Sanders
“Satan gave me a taco. And it made me really sick. Cookin’ with the devil. Fryin’ down in hell.” – Beck
“Satan is my master. He has always been.” – Ben Folds Five
“Get thee behind me, Satan. He promised to wait but he may come here. Satan, he’s at my gate. Stay where you are. It’s too late.” – Berlin Irving
“Elton John’s home is laden with trinkets and books relating to Satanism and witchcraft.” – Bernie Taupin
“Sold my soul. Bought these devil chains.” – Bette Midler
“We ain’t got nothing without love. That’s all we’ll have when the world is through. I follow Lucifer. Hail Satan.” – Beyoncé
“I’m half crazy but I know the devil real. I should know, I signed a record deal.” – Bishop Lamont
“I’m paying the price now for selling my soul. I sold my soul. Look into my eyes, you will see who I am. My name is Lucifer, please take my hand.” – Black Sabbath
“I made a bargain with him, the chief commander in a world we can’t see. (devil)” – Bob Dylan
“Sinner man, where you gonna run to? You run to the devil. The devil was waiting. You’re saying prayers to the devils. So they build their world in great confusion. To force on us the devil’s illusion. Everywhere this fire is burning, Destroying and melting their gold, and wasting their souls. Don’t gain the world and lose your soul, just don’t lose your soul. Wisdom is better than silver and gold.” – Bob Marley
“The devil took me by hand.” – Bon Jovi
“I could really try new things. That was Satanism, it works really well, I made a pact.” – Brad Pitt
“Hey kids, it’s Satan. Thanks a lot for coming on down to The show tonight. Hope you all had a great time. I know I did.” – Blink-182
“We were doing witchcraft, trying to make witchcraft music.” – Brian Wilson
“I’m a slave for you. Dancing in the dark. I took a sip from my devil’s cup. Slowly It’s taking over me. Satan’s our lord. Devil’s lease.” – Britney Spears
“Dancing in the dark. Does fortune wait or just the black hand of fate, It’ll take your God filled soul. Fill it with devils.” – Bruce Springsteen
“I called out to God, but the devil keeps answering.” – Cee-Lo Green
She’s a fallen angel (Lucifer), waitin’ for me to love her.” – Chris Brown
“Talkin’ ‘bout a deal with the devil. I said about sellin’ your soul. I’m staring out into the night, trying to hide the pain. I’m going to the place where love, and feeling good don’t ever cost a thing. I’m not running from, no, I think you got me all wrong. I don’t regret this life I chose for me. Be careful what you wish for ‘cause you just might get it all.” – Chris Daughtry
“I sold my soul to the devil.” – Chris Palko
“Given Satan himself this free promotion.” – Chris Webby
“So now the devil’s in my soul.” – Christina Aguilera
“I lie awake at night daydreaming of you. You lie awake at night, planning your next move. We keep playing games with each other, someone’s gonna lose. I’m playing games with the angels, I’ve been selling my soul to the devil.” – Christina Gomes
“Rock’s always been the devil’s music.” – David Bowie
“Speaking of the devil, well here he comes now. Got my defenses down. And I’d go through hell to make him mine.” – Dolly Parton
“Satan is real! Demons are real! I can tell you from my own personal experience. Simply read God’s Word. The whole movement of rock music was carefully planned and carried out by Satan and his servants from its very beginning. Rock music didn’t ‘just happen’ it was a carefully masterminded plan by none other than Satan himself. I have personally met a great number of the rock stars. They have all agreed to serve Satan in return for money and fame. They have received all they wanted, but also so much more that they didn’t expect. Their very lives and souls are, and in many cases have been, destroyed. These rock stars know exactly what they are doing. They are, step by step, teaching untold millions of young people to worship and serve Satan. I attended special ceremonies at various recording studios throughout the U.S. for the specific purpose of placing Satanic blessing on the rock music recorded. We did incantation which placed demons on every record and tape of rock music that was sold. At times we also called up special demons who spoke on the recordings – the various backmasked messages. The purpose of all this? Mind control. Mind control not only to give the listeners understanding of the messages about Satan conveyed to them by the music, but also to prevent them from recognising their need of Jesus.” – Elaine, former regional bride of Satan
“I saw the devil at my door. She stole my soul and ran away. I’m selling out tonight.” – Emeli Sandé
“I’ve come to believe my souls on the other side. Without a soul. Save me from the dark. I sold my soul. Don’t try to fix me.” – Evanescence
“The devil comes and soon my subconscious and conscious might start to brawl. As this cunning demon takes me as its voodoo doll.” – Fergie
“And to take your soul. I’m damned so here’s to drinks in the dark at the end of my road. And I’m ready to suffer, found the devil in me.” – Florence and the Machine
“I’m the devil’s advocate. We have our own worshipers.” – Frank Zappa
“I love him. Satan.” – Gwen Stefani
I graduated into the occult.” – Hall & Oats
And I flirted with the devil and he dealt me a card. He told me that you will never win. So I sold my soul to the devil. I never thought it could be this bad. And I got the devil takin’ me away ” – Hank Williams III
“The devil comes to bring a fate you couldn’t imagine in your wildest dream.” – Hilary Duff
“Satan had us, organized his own religion.” – Hotel California
“I love Satan. Satan sells tickets.” – Jack Black
“Never prayed to God, I prayed to Gotti, that’s right it’s wicked, that’s life I live it. Ain’t askin’ for forgiveness for my sins. I gotta get my soul right, I gotta get these Devils out my life. Lord forgive him, He got them dark forces in. connected to the high power.” – Jay-Z
“A friend of the devil is a friend of mine.” – Jerry Garcia
“I have the devil in me.” – Jerry Lee Lewis
“So you bargain with the devil. There ain’t nothing for free.” – Jewel
“There ain’t no bibles in Hollywood. I’m pretty hip since I’ve been worshiping the dark one.” – Jim Carrey
“I met the spirit of Music, an appearance of the devil. I saw Satan.” – Jim Morrison
“I made a deal with the devil for a whole lot of money.” – Jimmy Buffett
“I was born in the soul of misery. I’ve broken reach from here to hell. Working in the dark.” – Johnny Cash
“I’ve sold my soul to the devil.” – John Lennon
“I speak for Satan, Satan, Satan. My sweet forsaken Satan, Satan.” – Jonas Brothers
“Done a deal with the devil.” – Judas Priest
“I had sold my soul for pleasure.” – Judy Collins
“Acknowledge my Lord. He’s here. I’m the evil one. Satanic new world, let me in.” – Justin Bieber
“Satan is my master Satan, I love you.” – Justin Timberlake
“The bad will fall. So many men have drowned in evil and left Lucifer standing tall. Don’t take the devil’s dare. Don’t gamble when the game ain’t fair. Can’t let the devil use you anymore. You can’t be a make-believer ‘cause soon you’re gonna pay the price. Lying, hat and pain, all part of the devil game. Satan waits to curse your ways. Life is a game. And the stakes will remain the same. Now you’ve gotta choose is the devil gonna win or lose again.” – Kansas
“I sold my soul to the devil.” – Kanye West “I sold my soul to the devil.” – Kathy Griffin
“I sold my soul to the devil.” – Katy Perry
“I was lost in the wild side of life. Oh, an angel loved the devil out of me.” – Kenny Chesney
“I wish I know that right from the start, that I was dancing with the dark. Devil, run.” – Ke$ha
“The devil tryna rip out my soul. Lost my soul. I’ll see you in hell.” – Kid Cudi
“I’m down with the devil. Tryin’ to fight these demons. Dancin’ with the devil’s rock n roll. I’ve paid the price.” – Kid Rock
“I believe in the devil as much as God. You can use either one to get things done. I gather darkness to please me and I command you to kneel before, the god of rock’n roll, I’ll steal your soul.” – KISS
“I will get stoned and worship Satan.” – Kurt Cobain
“It’s nobody’s fault but mine. Try to save my soul tonight. Devil he told me to roll. Here’s to my Satan. Whose power is Satan. He’ll give you 666.” – Led Zeppelin
“Devil took my soul.” – Lil B
“These devils find a way to get at’cha. All it takes is some green and your face on the screen.” – Lil’ Kim
“She got the devil in her, I do whatever I want, hell’s angel. (Lucifer) Dance with the devil. Devil on my shoulder. Love me like Satan.” – Lil Wayne
“My soul bleeds, devil must’ve planted the seed. I get lost in the nothingness inside of me.” – Linkin Park
“I’m drawn to the dark side, and the devil in my head.” – Lita Ford
“I was directed and commanded by another power. The power of darkness that a lot of people don’t believe exists. The power of the devil. Satan.” – Little Richard
“Sold you soul for a dollar. It’s the devil, you know.” – LL Cool J
“I got that devilish flow, rock n roll, no halo.” – LMFAO
“You’re going straight to hell by the devil’s side. Deal with the devil.” – Lizzy Borden
“Lucifer, oh Lucifer, God of evil, you’re the god of pain, the darkness is where you find your light.” – Ludacris
“I don’t give a damn if I go to hell. I love you Satan.” – Madonna
“There’s nothing left this soul to sell.” – Marilyn Manson
“I am the Devil’s advocate.” – Megadeth
“They’re basically performing a ritual to Satan in order to get a record deal.” – Megan Fox
“Can’t you see it’s out of control? Tonight the sweet devil’s got my soul.” – Melissa Etheridge
“You’re the only God. We share the power of Satan. We follow Satan.” – MercyMe
“I wish to sell my soul, to be reborn. Devil take my soul, with diamonds you repay. I will burn in hell from the day I die.” – Metallica
“In the devil’s game. Even sell my soul to the devil.” – Michael Jackson
“Demonic, that’s what we are. Shout at the devil. Forward my mail to me in hell. Our father, who ain’t in heaven.” – Motley Crue
“I cried in desperation, bowed to evil sorcery. I sold my soul to the devil.” – Nazareth
“You waited on Satan’s call.” – Ozzy Osbourne
“Ooh so evil. Lord Satan, my love.” – Petra
“The devil that hounds me.” – Pink
“Lucifer Sam, always sitting by your side. He releaseth my soul for he has great power.” – Pink Floyd
“Dance with the devil. He wants your soul.” – Prince
“Satan has a devil put aside for me.” – Queen
“First of all, we want to thank Satan.” – Red Hot Chili Peppers
“Cause’ I live with Satan.” – Robert Plant
“I took whatever the devil offered me.” – Robin Thicke
“Dreaming be damned, this is control. Taping your soul, devil’s hole.” – Rob Zombie
“I signed a deal with Satan because I wanted to get famous. Than I forgot I had a deal with Satan and then I got really famous.” – Roseanne Barr
“Like a gift from the heavens, it was easy to tell, It was love from above, that could save me from hell. She had fire in her soul. It was easy to see, how the devil himself could be pulled out of me. Every soul in the room keeping time with their hands. Like a piece to the puzzle that falls into place. We danced through the night.” – Santana
“I’m selling my soul to Hollywood Records. I love you like a love song baby, a sinful, miracle, lyrical. He ate my soul. I’m torn I’m selling my soul to the rhythm because I’m become so possessed with the music he plays. I chose a path and I’m not looking back.” – Selena Gomez
“Warriors from the gates of hell, in lord Satan we trust.” – Slayer
“The devil, take me now. I can’t hide from you. Prisoners of course, taken by force.” – Tears for Fears
“Stole many a man’s soul and faith. And I was ’round when Jesus Christ had his moment of doubt and pain. Just call me Lucifer.” – The Rolling Stones
“The devil took his soul. There’s always a price you pay no matter what you do. If you’re gonna climb that mountain to the top It always comes down to how bad do you want it? You’ve got to lay it all out on the line.” – Tim McGraw
“Cut me like a deck of cards. I thought you had me. You thought that you had me. But hey, devil, go on.” – Toby Mac
“I sold my soul to make a record.” – Tool “I wanted to marry Lucifer. I feel his presence in my music.” – Tori Amos
“Demons they are on my trail. I’m standing at the crossroads of the hell. All you folks think I got my price, at which I’ll sell all that is mine. You think money rules when all else fails. Go sell your soul and keep your shell. Some say the devil be a mystical thing. I say the devil he a walking man. He a fool, he a liar, conjurer, and a thief. He try to tell you what you want. Try to tell you what you need.” – Tracy Chapman
I’m possessed by rock’n’roll. Sell your soul. It’s gonna drag you under, gonna take your heart and soul.” – Uriah Heep
“I could sense that hidden power. You’ve gone and sold your soul to fame.” – Wanderers
“I hate God. Son of Satan.” – Will.I.Am
It’s not just the music industry who is possessed by demons! Let’s see who all falls into this category:
“One of the biggest thing about Jimi was what he believed in. He believed that he was possessed by some spirit.” – Alan Douglas “A lot of the songs were written in 15-30 minutes, very stream-of-consciousness, as though it was being channeled through us.” – Alanis Morissette
““Well, yeah, of course. He’s in me, I’m part of him-why wouldn’t he? And my mother too. I consult with her a lot.” Angelica Houston
“It’s like I’m on automatic pilot. By the time we’re halfway through the first number someone else is steering me. I’m just along for the ride. I become possessed when I get onstage.” – Angus Young
“When people meet me, they expect Sahsa. I’m really reserved, and nothing like Sasha. *She can do things I cannot do. Right before I performed, I raised my hand up, and it was kinda the first time that I felt something else come into me. It’s a transformation when I go on stage. I have out-of-body experiences [on stage]. If I cut my leg, if I fall, I don’t even feel it. I’m so fearless, I’m not aware of my face or my body. Send me out, Rain man.” – Beyoncé
“Before the show, you gotta kind of prepare. I look in the mirror. When you get on stage, it takes over you know. I’m a complete different person. It’s like I don’t know who I am.” – B.O.B
“We were doing witchcraft, trying to make witchcraft music.” – Brain Wilson
“Brian Wilson hears voices. They talk to him. They frighten him, distract him, confuse him… the voices are calling. His eyes roll toward the ceiling; they’ve gone blank. His brow is furrowed with thick worry lines. He is silent. Gone. He looks up, jerks his head back and forth for a few seconds, as if physically shaking away the voices.” Former Warner Brother Records President, Larry Waronker, claims to have met at least five different entities possessing Brian Wilson’s body (Rolling Stone, August, 1988, p. 51-52).
“Sometimes when the possession takes place, it’s very dramatic. It feels like I’m being wiped out as an individual and replaced by something.” – Caesar Pink
“There’s an invisible radio that Jimi Hendrix tuned into, and when you there, you start channeling other music. You meditate and you got the candles, you got the incense and you’ve been chanting, and all of a sudden you hear this voice: ‘Write this down.’” – Carlos Santana
“I am very aware that when I write a good song I am just acting like as a messenger. It comes from a higher source. I’m not so egotistical that I think I done this all on my own. I’m very, very aware there is a higher source… I am just the messenger.” – Dave Sabo
“I’m gonna abandon my spirit to them, which is actually what I attempt to do. You work yourself up into that state and you fall in supplication of the demon gods.” – David Lee Roth
‘That’s what I want, I want that.’ I said, what do you mean? You want all that money? It’s not just the money. It’s the power. She has power and I want power.’ It was an illuminating moment for me.” Demi Moore
Moore’s ability to obtain power ostensibly came through the occult practices seen above as well as those of psychic phenomena.
“I got on my knees and sort of communicated with the spirits. When I came out, I was in charge. I couldn’t have acted that, I couldn’t have written that.” – Denzel Washington
“I often find myself on my knees praying to something or someone to not be in control. My hotel check-in name used to be Mr BL Zebub.” – Depeche Mode
“My grandfather is my guardian angel. He’s my moon. I see him every night.” Drew Barrymore
“The devil’s spirit’s trapped inside me. My soul is possessed by this devil my new name is Rain Man.” – Eminem
“Oh man, I’m a big fan of Jimi Hendrix. And just watching his concerts and things like that definitely gets my morale built up when I’m out onstage.” – Flo Rida
“I’d sort of dabbled in Black Magic, not practicing it, but I was interested in it. All these horrible things kept happening to me – a lot of my aunts and uncles started dying and I was seeing all these bloody things visiting me during the night.” – Geezer Butler
“It happens to us quite often—it feels as though I’m not playing my instrument, something else is playing it and that same thing is playing all three of our instruments. That’s what I mean when I say it’s frightening sometimes. Maybe we’ll all play the same phrase out of nowhere. It happens very often with us.” – Ginger Baker
“I just go crazy when I go on stage … it’s like someone else takes over my body.” – Glen Tipton
“I didn’t have anyone to whom I could talk freely, so I went to occultists, devil worshippers, mind readers, and those who occupied themselves with the summoning of spirits. Because I believed in life after death, I kept trying to talk to my father and Moje. During my dreams I heard their voices-terrible, angry voices…” Greta Garbo
James Dean was into Satanism and once publicly stated: “I have a fairly adequate knowledge of Satanic forces.” Dean’s aunt told of how even as a young man, he had contact with spirit entities. She said that he would have conversations with a tree and when questioned if the tree talked back:
“He wasn’t talking to the tree or the roots, he said, laughing. I said ‘Well who are you talking to?’ He just looked at me with a clean face and said, ‘My Mother.’”
James DeWeerd, a personal friend of Deans, said “he said he believed the ghost of his dead mother came to him.”
This was because Dean believed that another entity would inhabit him when he was acting. He described it as “sort of two people in the same skin…telescoping back from he other…the person inside would seem to drift up to the surface of the skin.”
“Stretching out nude upon the altar of the Black Mass,… opening herself up to the devil,” and “asking LaVey for help in strengthening her career.” Jane Mansfield
Following an introduction to LaVey’s Church of Satan, Mansfield insisted on meeting him. Upon their meeting, Mansfield came to embrace all of the Satanic doctrines, as well as pledged membership to the Church of Satan. Mansfield had a custom pink and black Baphomet medallion made for her, and as an avid promoter of Satanism even wore it to the 1966 San Francisco Film Festival.
“There are demons in my eyes, I had to get them out.” – Houston “It’s like a spiritual outer-body experience, I feel very possessed.” – Janelle Monae
“I can’t explain it to you man. I go through my Rain Man, and I just start mumbling. I got possessed by the spirits. My soul is possessed by devils. – Jay-Z
“I met the spirit of music. An appearance of the devil, on a Venice canal, running I saw Satan.” – Jim Morrison
“Jim drank to quiet the ceaseless clamor of the demons, ghosts and spirits. He drank because there were demons and voices and spirits shouting inside of his head and he found that one of the ways to quell them was with alcohol.” (Break on Through, p. 28)
Morrison admitted that he had to drink “to silence the constant voices of the demons” (Break on Through, p. 23).
“I can explain everything better through music. You hypnotize people..and when you get people at their weakest point, you can preach into the subconscious what we want to say. That’s why the name “electric church’ flashes in and out. People want release any kind of way nowadays. The idea is to release in the proper form. Then they’ll feel like going into another world, a clearer world. The music flows from the air (Ephesians 2:2). That’s why I connect with a spirit and when they come down off this natural high, they see clearer, feel different things.” – Jimmy Hendrix
“There were beings of higher intelligence controlling what I was doing, and I didn’t know how to talk about it or explain it…it was very clear to me that the music was coming from somewhere other than me.” – John Frusciante
“It’s like being possessed: like a psychic or a medium. I felt like a hollow temple filled with many spirits, each one passing through me, each inhabiting me for a little time and then leaving to be replaced by another.” – John Lennon
“One night we were playing and suddenly the spirit entered into me, and I was playing, but it was no longer me playing.” – John McLaughlin
“The great Initiates in the spirit world have vast and imposing plans for the musical future. What is this plan? It is to use music as an occult medium through which to develop altered states of consciousness, psychic abilities, and contact with the spirit world. Music in the future is to be used to bring people into yet closer touch with the devils; they will be enabled to partake of the beneficial influence of these beings while attending concerts at which by the appropriate type of sound they have been invoked.” – John Todd
“Sometimes I feel like I’m possessed with a multitude of demons.” – Johnny Depp
“I can feel a phoenix inside of me. I can see the heavens but I still hear the flames calling out my name.” – Katy Perry
“I attempt to connect with my muse and go on demon rides.” – Keanu Reeves
“It’s such a mess. Demon in me, demon in me. It’s living’ in me, the demon in me. We receive our songs by inspiration, like at a séance.” – Keith Richards
“Demons under the surface, and as an actor you have to keep them bubbling.” Kevin Bacon
“I realized my father’s sister Joanne, who died at 19 had instilled her spirit in me. I have no relation to the lyrical content of my music. It’s just the vessel.” – Lady Gaga
“I was directed and commanded by another power. The power of darkness … that a lot of people don’t believe exists. The power of the Devil. Satan.” – Little Richard
“Sometimes when I’m writing songs, I’m just channeling. I made all the choices I made because I needed to. I obviously needed to tell that story. When you’re an artist and you’re doing something creative, at a certain point, your practical brain shuts off and you’re submitting to something, and you’re channeling something.” – Madonna
‘s preparation before each acting scene was profoundly metaphysical: “Before each take,” wrote Lloyd Shearer, “Marilyn would close her eyes and enter a deep trance.” Marilyn had a personal dependence on a host of spirit guides for her successfully enticing depictions of seductive characters.
“You can’t describe it except to say it’s like a mysterious energy that comes from the metaphysical plane and into my body. It’s almost like being a medium.” – Marc Storace
“Jeykll and Hyde…More than two. I’m so many people. They shock me sometimes, I wish it was just me.” – Marilyn Monroe
was heavily involved in the occult and sought help from the demonic world. Ideas and parable storylines would come out of West as she lay possessed by the spirits. Kingston recalls: “when she was upset that no one had been able to come up with a script idea, she had walked about her room saying, ‘Forces, Forces, come to me and help me write a script.’ She would begin to hear voices and images, as the plot was revealed to her. Mae would summon stenographers to work with her around the clock, as she would lie in bed in a trance-like state, dictating as the spirits entered.”
Movies were simply mapped out to her to present to the public and her fans ate them up. West recalls one such incident: “’As he started to play I just mentally blanked out. I sat there listenin’ but I really didn’t hear his music at all.’ In the fifty four seconds that it took the musician to play his song, Mae West had received the entire script in her mind. It had come in neatly and completely with a beginning, a middle and an end. The film was…’a great hit, my fans loved it.’”
“I have maintained a deep interest in metaphysics. At the present time our spiritual knowledge cannot supply all the answers about life after death, yet it offers to me the best intimations of immortality that we have, and I hold on to it, waiting for more.” Mae West
“When I get on stage, I get possessed.” – Meat Loaf
“I wake up from dreams and go ‘Wow, put this down on paper,’ the whole thing is strange. You hear the words, everything is right there in front of your face. I feel that somewhere, someplace it’s been done and I’m just a courier bringing it into the world. When I hit the stage it’s all of a sudden a ‘magic’ from somewhere that comes and the spirit just hits you, and you just lose control of yourself.” – Michael Jackson
was also involved in the occult. He openly admitted he communicated with spirits (really demons) and was used as a channel to write scripts.
Landon had the sudden wherewithal to pen scripts that would just pour out of him. Cheryl Landon recalls: “He was left handed and wrote at such a fast pace, the result was legible only to his secretary. He’d start on a story and go right through to the end, sometimes staying up all night.”
The spirit Landon communicated with directly inspired this talent. Landon admitted:
“I felt my father’s presence with me, enlightening my memories, helping me to commit to paper the feelings I had… I really heard my father speaking to me from the other dimension, filling my mind with just the right words. The story came so fast and was so right. In three days the script was complete.”
After a lifetime of contact with demonic spirits who used him to podium another belief system, which betrayed a liberal heart with a “sick, dark side,” Landon was totally distanced from the true God he misled Christians into thinking he represented. Subsequently, at his death, with his life almost extinguished, Landon experienced frightening visions of what awaited him on the other side. His daughter recalls that he was “hearing voices.”
“He raised his fists and clawed at the air. I heard him mumbling…’No, not yet,’ he said clearly, ‘I’m not ready. No, I don’t want to go.’…The nurse told us Dad had spent the night raising his hands and pawning at the air as though he was trying to keep something away.”
“Roman is my alter ego. He’s mean. *He says the things I can’t say. ” – Nicki Minaj
“I tried to empty myself and let the spirit of Sethe inhabit me. Every morning, before my scenes, I lit candles and said the names of these slaves. I prayed every day to the ancestors.” – Oprah Winfrey
“I’ve got many, many demons that affect me on many, many levels. A few years ago, I was convinced of that – I thought I truly was possessed by the devil. I remember sitting through the Exorcist a dozen times, saying to myself, ‘Yeah, I can relate to that. I really wish I knew why I’ve done some of the things I’ve done over the years. I don’t know if I’m a medium for some outside source. Whatever it is, frankly, I hope it’s not what I think it is – Satan.” – Ozzy Osbourne
“A lot of that guitar playing is not me. We figure we got help from something more powerful.” – Peter DiStephano
When Peter Sellers was asked about his contacts with the spirit world, Sellers divulged that similar to shamans, channelers, Satanists, witch doctors, and New Age gurus, Sellers had indeed tapped into this realm and was under its influence.
Question: “Do you hear his voice the way you hear my voice now?”
Sellers: “Yes, absolutely as clear as that. I mean a clear, clear voice, as if someone is speaking, but in here (tapping skull). Sometimes I ask for help, sometimes it just happens. It can happen anytime, anytime at all.”
As a devout occultist, Sellers dramatically relied on the spirits to energize and lead his acting performances so as to dramatically effect the audience. He stated:
“I act as a medium, if you like, and let the character come out through me…I think that there is something psychic about my acting to a certain extent, yes.”
“When I am on the stage I am not in control of myself at all. I don’t even know who I am. I am not this rational person where I can sit down and talk to you. If you walked on stage with a microphone in the middle of a concert I’ll probably come close to killing you.” – Pete Townshend “You feel the spirit move you. I can be possessed really well.” – River Phoenix
“Pagey had written the chords and played them for me. I was holding the paper and pencil, and for some reason, I was in a very bad mood. Then all of a sudden my hand was writing out words. I just sat there and looked at the words and then I almost leaped out of my seat.” – Robert Plant about ‘Stairway to Heaven’ (BTW-he was in Aleister Crowley’s home when he wrote this song)
“Yeah literally it’s like a possession. All of a sudden you’re in. It’s like an energy that keeps going.” – Robert Williams
“A voice will tell me either to take a role or not. And if I want to travel, that same voice lets me know whether or not the journey will be a safe one.” Robin Williams
“When I went away, I left my body and I could hear other voices. A spiritual message really. It would all just come out, as if I were in a trance. It would scare me to read it because it seemed to belong to another place.” – Roseanne Arnold
“That certain feeling happened to me in a big way quite often with the first King Crimson. Amazing things would happen—I mean, telepathy, qualities of energy, things that I had never experienced before with music – you can’t tell whether the music is playing the musician or the musician is playing the music.” – Rubert Fipp
“It’s almost like it’s my conscience and my devil all in one. It’s almost like I can read minds at this point. Instinct or intuition or a sixth sense-that’s like our gift.”
“The magic only exists if you allow it. If you open yourself up to the possibilities of it.” Sandra Bullock (on set of Practical Magic)
Empire magazine wrote:
“About witchcraft, it is Sandra Bullock who does most of the talking. Consider her thoughts on the notion of everyday magic: ‘I believe, though, in people’s spirit and ability to create things that can go way beyond what we can explain logically…. about the belief in yourself and whatever powers you have, whether society believes in it or not.’”
“Recently I’ve come across a bunch of times where I really desperately wanted the power.” Superstar Shannon Doherty, who also portrays a witch on Charmed, proclaimed of her own life.
“There is so much I could say about Laziris and the positive impact he has had in my life. I could go on and on about all the profound insights, the guidance, and the down-to-earth help that he has offered me. What I treasure most though, is the consistent love and caring that he has for me and everyone. Laziris is a treasure, a profound and dear treasure.” Sharon Gless of “Cagney and Lacey”.
“I simply channeled a character, this time I allowed the character to inhabit me.” – Shirley MacLaine
“You gotta put the whole spirit in the building.” – Snoop Dogg
“I started recording what I received in trance or altered states….I ended up being guided.” – Steven Halpern
“It’s amazing, ’cause sometimes when we’re onstage, I feel like somebody’s just moving the pieces. I’m just going, ‘God, we don’t have any control over this.’ And that’s magic.” – Stevie Nicks
“I’m a prisoner of a demon, this must be my punishment for selling my soul.” – Suicidal Tendencies
“There’s this one particular relative who was my age when she died. I have had this feeling she was there guiding me and helping me with my performances.” – Winona Ryder
“I’m going to do my best to channel the character on a spiritual level.” – Vin Diesel
“The supernatural is really the most natural thing in the world.” William Peter Blatty wrote and produced THE EXORCIST.
Blatty also reports having received messages through using a Ouija board. He believed information was coming to him via its use, and at one point describes that a host of eager spirits were waiting to speak though him at the Ouija.
Author and Interviewer, Charles Higham, observed:
“Blatty’s powers of precognition helped him in writing The Exorcist. He found he had imagined the entire work subconsciously, so that the actual writing of it, not consciously preplanned, was simply the discovery of preexisting territory….His problem as producer in making the film was to convey the kind of supernatural experience he had so frequently experienced in visual and – still more important- aural terms. ‘We wanted to create in an audience a feeling of absolute terror,’ [says Blatty].”
The actress whose voice was used for Satan, Mercedes McCambridge, who has also had psychic guidance, admits something was in her during her performance:
“ For sixteen years, I sat…hearing about the horror of Evil Incarnate, and now I had to play Evil Incarnate. How?…Satan is the personification of evil…I had been able to conjure up so much demonic personality. It was in me, of course.”
The Music Industry Exposed (FULL LENGTH 1:48:29)
The objective here is to show connections which reveals major revelation in the doctrines of secret societies and ancient cultures of this world. I will use research from the designated link below but considering this person is definitely into New Age esoteric genre, you need to discern some of the info given.
Sphinx is related to a figure or representation of a monster of that name, famed among the ancients, now mostly as ornaments in gardens, etc. It is represented with the head and breasts of a woman , the wings of a bird, the claws of a lion, and the rest of the body like a dog or lion.
And “Sphex” in ancient and modern Greek refers to Wasps – similar to Bees.
The Greeks called amber- Electron, and associated it with the Sun God Elector, who was known as the awakener. Honey, which resembles amber, was also known as an awakener, a regenerative substance that was revered across the ancient world. The resemblance of honey with amber led to the Bees exalted status amongst ancient man and secured its favor over other fossilized insects. Marcus Valerius Martialis, the first century Latin poet renowned for his twelve books of Epigrams, commemorates the symbolism:
“The bee inclos’d, and through the amber shewn,
Seems buried in the juice, which was his own.
So honour’d was a life in labor spent:
Such might he wish to have his monument.”
From previous research ‘amber’ has shown itself to be a mysterious subject as it relates to UFO’s and other phenomena. The color used in the flashing sequence which is said to produce a ‘trance’ like state allowing the viewer to be hypnotized thereby weakening in their consciousness/subconscious. This is also a favorite color used in antiquity especially concerning Atlantis.
In Hindu myth and iconography, the bee surmounting a triangle is a symbol of Shiva. Sometimes we see a blue bee on the forehead of Krishna, as the avatar of Vishnu. Kama, the god of love, like Cupid has a bow and arrows, and the bow string is made up of bees. In the yogic doctrine, where each chakra emits a different sound in meditation, the lowest chakra (muldhahara) emits a hum likened in the writings to a bumblebee. Note that the esoteric first chakra supposedly represents our strongest bond to the material world and Eros or Cupid in Greek philosophy is the natural impelling force towards sensual objects.
The god Indra was the namesake of ancient India and the deity who separated heaven and earth, and is said to have received honey as his first food. Similarly, the Indian Bee goddess Bhramari Devi derives her name from the word Bramari, meaning ‘Bees’ in Hindi. It is said that Bhramari Devi resides inside the heart chakra and emits the buzzing sound of Bees, called ‘Bhramaran’. Likewise, the sound of a Bee humming was emulated in Vedic chants and the humming of Bees represented the essential sound of the universe all across India.
The most ancient of India’s sacred books is the Rig-Veda, and it contains countless references to Bee’s and honey. So do other texts, such as the Atharva-Veda, which speaks at length about the Bee and the twin horseman lords of light known as the Avsvins; “O Asvins, lords of Brightness, anoint me with honey of the bee, that I may speak forceful speech among men.” In Indian mythology, goddesses frequently turned into Bees to ward off demons and purify the land. The god Prana – the personification of the universal life force, is sometimes shown surrounded by a circle of Bees. The goddess is said that to have applied nectar – or honey, to the roots of the ash tree in order to keep it alive and well – and green. Even Krishna, the sacred Hindu deity, was sometimes depicted as the Bee goddess Madhusudana, the divine Bee of loving mellows.
Kama, the Indian god of love, is also associated with Bees, as the famous Indian poet Kalidasa recounts;
“A stalwart soldier comes, the spring, Who bears the bow of Love; and on that bow, the lustrous string is made of bees….Weaves a string of Bees with deft invention, To speed the missile when the bow is bent.”
Kama’s ‘bow of Bees’ is reminiscent of Min, the Egyptian god who bore the title, Master of the Bees and who was also associated with arrows – as was Neith, the Mother | Bee goddess figure whose temple in Egypt was called the House of the Bee. However, the Greek fertility god Eros is associated with arrows more than any other figure from antiquity and was known to have been stung by a Bee on the nose. As an aside, Eros is typically depicted with arrows – and wings, as in the famous statue in London’s Piccadilly Circus, pictured below.
In Hinduism, references to the Bee date back to 1500 BC, and it was believed that eating honey would ensure good health and fortify spirituality. Similarly, in Buddhism the festival of Madhu Purnima commemorates Buddha’s retreat into the wilderness, where he is fed honey by a monkey. To this day, Buddhists pay homage to the legend by donating honey to monks during the festival. And lest we forget, in India the sacredness of the cow is supreme.
Egypt’s fascination with the bee from the earliest of epochs is reinforced by the fact that King Menes, founder of the first Egyptian Dynasty, was bestowed with the office of “Beekeeper;” a title ascribed to all subsequent Pharaohs, and the King’s administration had a special position created called the “Sealer of the Honey,” while the Kings of Upper and Lower Egypt bore the title “he who belongs to the sedge and the bee.” An image of the bee was even positioned next to each Pharaoh’s cartouche.
The temple of Dendera is an inscription which recounts how Osiris, consort of the goddess Isis, emulated the bee and provided instructions for knowing the “hsp” or sacred garden of the golden apples of immortality. This is definitely telling of the connections to Atlantis. Additionally, at the temple of Dendera an inscription recounts how Osiris emulated the Bee and provided instructions for knowing the “hsp”, or the sacred garden of the Bee in the other world – a domain believed to contain the tree of the golden apples of immortality. And in the Egyptian Delta, in the ancient Temple of Tanis – which is said to have once housed the Ark of the Covenant, the Bee was its first and most important ideogram. In fact, the Bee is even featured on the Rosetta Stone.
Herodotus tells us that the Egyptian god Osiris-whose many symbols included the beehive, and was buried behind the “House of the Bee,” which is tantalizing on several levels. Firstly, Osiris is associated with the bee and regeneration, representing the transformation of souls in the afterlife. Secondly, the Temple of Neith is where Plato recounted the legend of Atlantis, as relayed by Egyptian priests to the Greek law-giver Solon. Validating Plato’s account some 300 years later, a philosopher by the name of Crantor traveled to Sais to investigate the legend for himself. As Simon Cox and Mark Foster recount in An A to Z of Atlantis:
“Crantor says he saw the columns in the temple on which the hieroglyphic inscriptions recounted the destruction of the civilization of Atlantis.”
Alexander the Great visited the famous Oracle of Amun: the Egyptian god with the Bee antenna inspired plumes on his crown. This is particularly interesting considering given the fact that Alexander’s corpse was believed to have been wrapped in honey, a common custom throughout Egypt and Assyria. Once again, it is Herodotus who comments on the tradition when he reports that; “Babylonians buried their dead in honey, and had funeral lamentations like the Egyptians.” Could this have been an early form of mummification?
And Egyptian monument which exhibits bee symbolism, although subtly, is a Saqqara step pyramid, which boasts 6 levels above ground and one very special level below-the Apis Bull necropolis known as the Serapeum. On the most fundamental level, the step pyramid recalls the 6-sided shape of the Bee’s honeycomb as well as the 6th god of the Egyptian pantheon-Asar, known as Osiris-the god of life and death whose symbol is the Djed pillar, and who was often depicted as a “green man”.
The Serapeum was discovered northwest of the Step Pyramid in 1850 by the French explorer Auguste Mariette, who became interested in Saqqara after traveling to Egypt to study Coptic texts. The story goes that he observed the head of a SPHINX protruding from the sand near the Step Pyramid, which ultimately led him to the entrance of the necropolis where he discovered a burial hall of sacred Egyptian Apis bulls; Apis, meaning “Bee” in Latin. Herodotus described the Apis bull as sacred, stating that the:
“Apis is the calf of a cow which is never afterwards able to bear young. The Egyptians say that fire comes down from heaven upon the cow, which thereupon bears Apis.”
And Herodotus also distinguished between the fate of the male and female bull:
“…it was only the black bulls with special marks – a white disc between its horns being one of the most important – who were really entitled to the name Apis.”
And finally, Hilda Ransome adds;
“The females, who are sacred to Isis, are thrown into the river (Nile), but the males are buried in the suburbs of the towns with one or both of their horns appearing above the surface of the ground to mark the place. When the bodies are decayed a boat comes, at an appointed time, from the island of Prosopitis, which is a portion of the Delta, and calls at the various cities in turn to collect the bones of the oxen.”
The descriptions of the Apis bull are fascinating, and underscore its ritualistic significance in Egyptian religion and society. It also highlights the fact that only certain bulls were revered, namely the Apis, which was all black except for a white triangle on its forehead, and a bull with a white body and a black head called Muntu, sacred to the bee master god Min. The cult of the god Apis dates to the First Dynasty and possibly earlier, for the constellation of the Age of Taurus was first sited in 4530 B.C. Like the Apis bull itself, the constellation has a distinctive triangle in its forehead, with a prominent star – Alderbaran, in the location of the “third eye,” which to the esoteric world represents the 7th chakra, or the passage through the abyss and the notion of transcending time. Clearly, the Egyptians were obsesses with the veneration of the bull.
Curiously, the Qumran Essenes, which some have linked to Jesus, were believed to be “King Bees,” while Jesus Christ was regarded as an Ethereal bee.
The Essenes, or King Bees as they were known, maintained the role of priestly officials and were the forefathers of Christianity. Even the Catholic Church referred to Jesus Christ as an Aetherial Bee, a name that symbolized the personification of the clear upper air breathed by the great Greek Olympians. In fact, the ‘Book of Luke’ (24, 41-43) confirms that the first food eaten by Christ after his resurrection was honey:
“Jesus said, Have you got anything to eat? And they offered him a piece of broiled fish and a honeycomb, which he ate.”
Lastly, as an aside, Saint Luke was one of the Four Evangelists, each of whom was represented by one of the four “living creatures” of the ‘Book of Ezekiel’ and the ‘Book of Revelation; Saint Luke by a bull, Saint John by an eagle, Saint Mark by a lion and Saint Matthew by an angel. Perhaps serendipitously, in the Four Evangelists we not only find the esoteric teaching of four Saints, but we find reference to a lion and a bull; symbols that are linked with the Bee, this time via a theology that venerated the insect for the miraculous service it provided. I personally believe this is the fake messiah. The one called Sananda of the Ascended Masters. He makes his appearance down through history to confuse the masses and set up a false religion.
The Magi were also associated with the Bee, as a work by Jean-Baptiste Alliette (1738 – 1791), more commonly known as Etteila, the French occultist who introduced the Tarot to a mass audience recounts;
“On a table, breast-high to the Magi, were on one side a book or a series of golden pages or plates (the book of Thoth) and on the other side was a vase full of celestial-astral liquid, containing one part wild honey, one part terrestrial water and the third part of the celestial water…The secret, the mystery was therefore in this vase.”
So biblical figures looked to honey as an intoxicant, just as their ancestors did before them. In fact, in the ‘King James Bible’ honey is mentioned no fewer than 61 times, and in Genesis, honey is mentioned as a product of export. And in several instances, biblical figures such as Herod buried their loved ones in honey so as to preserve them for further bereavement. Arguably, the most famous reference to the Bee is in the Old Testament, Exodus 33:3, where we find the phrase “Land flowing with milk and honey”. The symbiotic nature of the two foods is interesting, as each was offered to the gods due to their vital nutritional and regenerative qualities, and curiously, milk comes from cows and honey from Bees. Might this fact also symbolize the bull and the Bee? It’s also interesting that many scholars believe that honey was considered kosher under Judaic Law, while other insects and their by-products were regarded as unclean.
Bees are associated with ancient theologies in many different ways. For instance, we recall from that archaeologists observed a circle of bees painted above the head of a figure on a temple wall in the Neolithic settlement of Catal Höyük Turkey, that appear to depict the first ever halo. We also know that early Egyptian Gnostics used honey in their baptismal rituals. Additionally, a quote from Isaiah hints at another aspect of the Bee in ancient religions; “The Lord will hiss for the fly that is in uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria.” The quote appears to reference the custom of making certain noises in order to attract Bees. Furthermore, Bee expert Eve Crane notes in her comprehensive work, The Encyclopedia of Beekeeping and Honey Hunting, that objects cast with Beeswax have been discovered in caves in the Judean desert, dating to 3500 BC.
Through my discernment of these descriptions, we see that the reference to bees are meant as a figure of superior stature and the land of Assyria is where the fallen angels originated after Atlantis. So, this in my opinion tells us that the Roman Catholic Church (RCC) has taken these texts to heart, literally. The (g)ods they follow are the fallen angels! The halo originates from these fallen angels.
Intriguingly, another link with Bees and the Judean desert is John the Baptist. John is an example of someone who survived in the wilderness on a diet of “Locusts and Wild Honey”; the term ‘Wild Honey’ implying that honey was also domesticated at the time. Intriguingly, the German researcher, Dr. Marius Schneider noted that the Bee produces a low humming sound while the locust produces a high pitched sound, representing the opposite ends of the audio spectrum. Thus, the locust and the bee represent polarity; one personifies the sound of day while the other exemplifies the sound of night. Inexplicably, a Bee shaped crop circle appeared in Wiltshire England in 2004, on the feast day of John’s birth – the 24th of June.
Additionally, Muhammad mentioned Bees and honey in the Koran, including the phrase “and thy Lord inspired the Bee.” And according to Muslim tradition, god revealed himself to the Bees. It is also interesting to note that the prophet Muhammad lived in Mecca, where a sacred stone from heaven is worshiped to this day – as it was in Delphi, where Bee Priestesses were consulted as seers. Is this a coincidence? There are NO coincidences! The fallen angels possessed this man Muhammad and presented a false religion to him.
Lands which were graced with bees flourished – those that were not frequently languished, which links it, interestingly, with myths of the Holy Grail.
Was the Sphinx a Bee Goddess? The Sphinx portrayed as jackal Anubis – or Anpu – and curiously, Anpu’s skin is frequently represented by bees.
- Another notable ecclesiastical figure who is linked with Bees is Saint Bernard of Clairvaux, the first Cistercian monk scheduled on the calendar of saints by the Catholic Church. Clairvaux was the patron Saint of Bees and candle makers, and of course the process of producing candles involved Beeswax. No doubt influenced by the writing of Saint Ambrose, the Catholic Church believed Beeswax was produced by virgins, due to the belief that Worker Bees did not mate. To this day, the church still requires their candles to contain Beeswax.
Popes adopted the Bee as their official symbol.
The Book of Mormon also features “Deseret”, meaning Honeybee, and the Jaredites were said to have led the Bee on a series of migrations across the ancient world.
One of the more peculiar links between the Bee and religious orders is the modern day Mormon Church. Founded in 1830, the faith is largely based on the Book of Mormon; a scripture from The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The Mormon Church is based in the United States of America and its Book of Mormon features the Jaredites, an enigmatic people who migrated to North America from ancient lands during the construction of the Tower of Babel.
The Book of Mormon also features “Deseret“, meaning Honeybee, and the Jaredites were said to have led the Bee on a series of migrations across the ancient world. Intriguingly, the Eastern Egyptian Dessert, is one of the regions that the migrating Jaredites may have traveled through during their journey westwards from the Tower of Babel, as its landscape is dotted with Bee symbolism and boats. It’s also interesting that the Red Crown of Egypt was called “dsrt” and that E.A. Wallis Budge called the Red Crown of Lower Egypt ‘Deshret’ in his book, the Hieroglyphic Vocabulary to the Book of the Dead. Could both words refer to the same root, the common Honeybee?
The Mormon religion was founded in Utah, and Brigham Young – the first governor of the territory and a leader in the Latter Day Saint movement – had hoped to name the state ‘Deseret’ due to his belief that the Honeybee was auspicious and that it represented industry and stability. Although Young was unsuccessful in his quest, Utah nevertheless adopted the Beehive as its symbol and remains the ‘Beehive state’ to this day. Bee symbolism can be found throughout the state, especially in Brigham Young’s home in Salt Lake City, a residence known as the Beehive House.
In Egypt, Bees symbolized a stable and obedient society, mantras that would later be adopted by Freemasonry – and the United States of America.
Thomas Jefferson wrote passionately about the importance of bees, while others such as President George Washington, featured the beehive on his Masonic apron. They also have incorporated bee symbolism into their themes and rituals, and established its government on the orderly, stable and “one for all” behavior exhibited in a beehive, like societies before them had done for thousands of years.
In his book Notes on Virginia the early American statesman Thomas Jefferson discussed how the Honeybee arrived in North America;
“The honeybee is not a native of our country. Marcgrave, indeed, mentions a species of honeybee in Brazil. But this has no sting, and is therefore different from the one we have, which resembles perfectly that of Europe. The Indians concur with us in the tradition that it was brought from Europe, but when and by whom we know not. The bees have generally extended themselves into the country a little in advance of the settlers.”
In addition to Jefferson, the American statesman Ben Franklin was a known patron of Thomas Wildman’s 1768, Treatise on the Management of Bees – a discussion on the management of Bees. And Wildman had been an officer in the Napoleonic Wars, also Napoleon ensured that the symbol of the bee was infused in the décor and style of the royal court, and greater society, Napoleon was known as ‘The Bee’. At the end of the day, all of this serves to underscore the fact that the United States of America recognized and applied the symbolism of the Bee at the genesis of its creation. However, there is one aspect of the country’s adoption of the symbol that stands above the rest. And that is this; on the Washington Monument in Washington D.C., an austere looking obelisk that was built in the late nineteenth century as a memorial to George Washington – the first President of the United States – and which was arguably the primary emblem of America’s vision as country, it pays homage to the Honeybee as the Lord of the nation. It states: “Holiness to the Lord. Deseret.”
Ben Franklin was a known patron of Thomas Wildman’s 1768, Treatise on the Management of Bees – a discussion on the management of Bees.
**Notice the symbolic bees in this Freemason Lodge (Bees symbolize the “One” mind-One World scenario)-Also how the world is fixated on Bees and their disappearance!**
The dedication is peculiar, for it stipulates that the United States of America is founded on and dedicated to the Bee! How is that possible, and if true, what organization would have ensured that the Bee was adapted as a symbol of national unity and stability by the world’s youngest and most powerful county? Certainly only one organization would have had that power; the Freemasons.
Bee symbolism is a vital component of Masonic ideals, although its application within the craft is not without paradox. For instance, the ‘Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry’ informs us that the Bee is important to Freemasonry for the same reason it was important to the Egyptians, because of all insects”; “only the Bee has a King.” The quote is peculiar for reasons already discussed; namely because the Bees society is matriarchal. Are Masons refereeing to the King Bee – as in the Egyptian pharaoh who bore the title of ‘Beekeeper’, or do they know something we don’t? Could the ‘male only’ tradition of Freemasonry be an extension of the movement that appears to have suppressed or at least tempered goddess worship back in pre-dynastic Egypt? The notion is speculative, but intriguing nonetheless.
The ‘Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry’ provides many references to the Bee, including the fact that honey is used to illustrate moral teachings. In this regard, the Masonic initiate is instructed to;
“Go to the bee, and learn how diligent she is, and what a noble work she produces; whose labour kings and private men use for their health. She is desired and honoured by all, and, though weak in strength, yet since she values wisdom she prevails.”
Similarly, we are told that;
“The bee hive is an emblem of industry, and recommends the practice of that virtue of all created beings…Thus was man formed for social and active life, the noblest part of the work of God; and he that will so demean himself, as not to be endeavoring to add to the common stock of knowledge and understanding, may be deemed a drone in the hive of nature, a useless member of society, and unworthy of our protection as masons.”
Clearly, Freemasonry is an important reminder of the virtues that early society valued most. And this accounts for the fact that many early American Presidents were Freemasons, such as George Washington, James Monroe, Andrew Jackson, James K. Polk and James Buchanan – to name a few. In fact, most Masonic presidents were Grand Masters of their lodges at one time or another, and as such, would have been installed into the symbolic chair of King Solomon, the historically evasive king who is said to have secured the love of the Queen of Sheba after consulting with a Bee. The Masonic regalia of early American presidents reflects the craft’s admiration of the Bee and include a Masonic apron with a prominently positioned Beehive that signified the wisdom and industry of man. The Beehive is positioned directly above an image of a coffin, a vital element of the Masonic 3rd degree ritual, and appears to allude to the Bee’s association with resurrection.
So, the forefathers of American government were stimulated by the ideals of Freemasonry, an institution that incorporated Bee symbolism into its philosophy and maintained an invisible hand in the politics of most nations. Historians inform us that French Freemasonry was particularly influential in guiding the ideals of early American statesmen, such as the political philosopher Thomas Jefferson, who shared a peculiar bond with Marquis de Lafayette, a French military officer with strong Masonic affiliations and who served in both the American and French Revolutions.
Masonic ideals permeated the genesis of American society, as they did the French Revolution, and in each instance the symbolism of the Bee was chosen to illustrate the ethos and vision of the nation. In fact, just five years after the death of George Washington, France would crown a new leader who would restore the long and illustrious legacy of the Bee in his country. I speak of Napoleon Bonaparte, who in 1804 was crowned Emperor of France in a coronation robe decorated with 300 gold Bees.
The Bee was a hugely important icon of Napoleon’s reign, and his obsession with its symbolism led to his inevitable nickname; The Bee. Napoleon would have grown up with the symbolism of the Bee ingrained in his psyche, for his homeland of Corsica was required to pay the Romans an annual tax equivalent of £200,000 in Beeswax. The young emperor ensured that the Bee was widely adopted in his court as well as on clothing, draperies, carpets and furniture all across France.
By choosing the Bee as the emblem of his reign, Napoleon was paying homage to Childeric (436 – 481), one of the ‘long haired’ Merovingian Kings of the region known as Gaul. When Childeric’s tomb was uncovered in 1653, it was found to contain 300 golden jewels, styled in the image of a Bee. And of course, these are the same Bees that Napoleon had affixed to his coronation robe. Sadly, of the 300 Bees only two have survived.
Fortuitously, the tomb of Childeric contained other artifacts that help put the golden amulets into a broader ritualistic context. In addition to Bees, it contained items of divination such as a crystal ball and a bull’s head made of gold, amongst other unusual objects, such as a severed horse’s head. Childeric’s hoard was entrusted to Leopold Wilhelm von Habsburg, a military governor of the Austrian Netherlands who was believed to have been a descendent of the Merovingian dynasty. Six years after his coronation, Napoleon married Marie-Louise, the daughter of Francis II, the last Habsburg to sit on the throne of the Holy Roman Empire.
Napoleon’s choice of the Bee as the national emblem of his imperial rule speaks volumes about his desire to be associated with the Carolingians and Merovingian’s; the early French kings whose funeral furniture featured Bee and cicada symbolism as a metaphor for resurrection and immortality. And the Bee and cicada represent dualism, with the Bee producing the sound of day and the cicada the sound of the night. The Bee was also a vital symbol of French industry and one of the most prominent emblems of the French Revolution (1789–1799).
From a civic perspective the Bee was a popular emblem of Napoleon’s rule, and more than 60 cities throughout France and Europe selected an officially approved heraldic shield that included three Bees as part of its template.
Of his many impressive feats, Napoleon is probably best remembered for a campaign he led prior to his coronation; his 1798 invasion of Egypt, a country that was a province of the Ottoman Empire at the time. One can only muse at the irony of the man they called The Bee riding horseback in the land of the Bee, staring at an image that may have been named after the Minoans word for Bee; ‘Sphex’.
Minoans had a word for bee and they spelled it ‘Sphex’. They venerated the insect and taught the Greeks the art of beekeeping, and it was the Greeks who named the Sphinx (previously known as Hu nb). The Minoans were also renowned for their worship of bulls, as were the Egyptians, and it was a symbol of regeneration, as was Osiris, who is said to have been buried at Sais. And of course the most sacred bull of all was the Apis Bull, and Apis in Latin means ‘bee’.
Lastly, and most importantly, Bees the world over are dying. Albert Einstein is alleged to have said that when the Bee dies, man has four years left.
At one time the bee was the emblem of the French kings. The rulers of France wore robes embroidered with bees, and the canopies of their thrones were decorated with gigantic figures of these insects. The long-haired Kings of France known as the Merovingian’s – who’s King Childeric was discovered buried with 300 bees made of solid gold.
I believe the Freemasons gained their reverence of the bee from “Neith” known as the Veiled Goddess, and the reference on her temple inscription to “lifting the veil” is intriguing for bees are often called hymenoptera, stemming from the word, hymen, meaning “veil winged,” representing that which concealed the holy parts of a temple, as well as the veil or hymen of a woman’s reproductive organ.
A Merovingian queen whose tomb was found and unearthed recently had found many, many miniature solid gold “Bees” which were placed in her coffin…
Beehive symbolism: Rosicrucian, French Revolution and Mormon” In Freemasonry the Beehive is a very important symbol – claimed to be derived from the traditional heraldic symbol for industry. Thus in 1779, two years after his Masonic initiation, Weishaupt writes a letter to fellow illuminists “Marius” (Hertel, the Canon of Munich) [AB: 697] and “Cato” (Xavier Zwack) suggesting that the Illuminati be renamed “Order of the Bees,” and to change all statutes to reflect the allegory. [NW: 229] Nesta Webster also points to the fact that anarchist Proudhon would later adopt the Beehive motif for himself – either the Illuminati or Freemasonry could have supplied the influence. The revolutionary Circle of Philadelphians founded in 1784 by Moreau de Saint-Mery, a member of the famed Masonic Lodge of Nine Sisters in Paris, also used “a hive of swarming bees as a symbol.” [JB: 108, 545]
The Beehive is “symbolic of the lodge itself as only the bees in the hive are aware of the activities inside. … under the guidance of the queen bee, the worker bees cheerfully and industriously perform their duties.”
Rennes-Le-Château is an unassuming yet sombre hilltop hamlet in the shadow of the French Pyrenees. Here, at the turn of the 20th century, a group of priests – most famously Berenger Saunière – aroused suspicion with their curious behaviour and apparent wealth, leading many to speculate that they had discovered a great heretical secret – possibly involving Mary Magdalene, the treasure of Solomon, hoards of the Visigoth’s, or a cache hidden during the French Revolution.
Although the legend of Rennes-Le-Château has struck a chord with modern audiences, its roots stem from the Merovingian kings so revered by Napoleon. And the origins of the legend go something like this: Childeric I fathered Clovis I, who succeeded his father in 481 as king of the region that now borders Belgium and France, and in the process became the first ruler to unite the previously hostile and independent Frankish tribes. A line of descendants leads to Dagobert I, king of the Franks from 629–634, who fathered Sigelbert III, who in turn fathered Dagobert II, who married Giselle de Razes, the daughter of the Count of Razes and the niece of the king of the Visigoths. The two were said to have married at Rhedae, a stronghold widely believed to be Rennes-Le-Château, although the association remains unconfirmed. Years later, in 754 AD, Childeric III died childless, marking the end of a dynasty that had been in decline since Dagobert II was assassinated near Stenay-sur-Meuse on December 23rd, 679 AD.
The belief that the Merovingians were special, and that they represented a royal bloodline, led Napoleon to commission an extensive analysis of their lineage. Fascination with the mysterious line of kings continued into the 20th century when a Frenchman by the name of Louis Vazart founded an organization based in Stenay-sur-Meuse called ‘Cercle Saint Dagobert II’, that specialized in the study of the Merovingians and Dagobert II in particular. For its logo, Vazart chose an image of a Bee inside of a 6-sided cone, or Hexagon – the shape of a Beehive cell, surrounded by a circle. The design recalls the Mayan deity Hu-Nab-Ku, whose name means ‘magical body’ and whose symbol was a square / pyramid shape within a circle.
This reminds me of GALACTIC FEDERATION OF LIGHT. More precisely, Ashtar Command and its LOGO.
Vazart’s selection of the Bee is entirely consistent with the subject matter his organization was studying, for France is known as l’Hexagone, due to its natural 6-sided shape. Coincidently, the center line of l’Hexagone closely mirrors the old Paris Meridian, passing near Paris in the north and Rennes-Le-Château in the south. The Paris Meridian – an imaginary arc that measures the hours of the day – was later replaced by London’s Greenwich Meridian as the international standard for time keeping. However, in recent years the Paris Meridian has been romanticized and somewhat merged with the notion of the Rose-Line, a mythical sort of ley-line that allegedly connects esoterically significant sites from Roslyn Chapel in Scotland to Saint Sulpice in Paris, and on to Rennes-Le-Château in the South of France. Despite its spurious invention, it is worth mentioning that the two sites that top and tail the Rose-Line; Roslyn Chapel and Rennes-Le-Château, each feature Bee symbolism in rather bizarre ways. And while we have only begun to unravel Rennes-Le-Château’s connection with Bees, it would be a shame if we did not pause long enough to first discuss its Rose-Line counterpart in the north.
Roslyn Chapel was founded by William Sinclair, 1st Earl of Caithness, in the 15th century and is renowned for what many believe to be an elaborate display of Masonic symbolism. In fact, some believe that the chapel contains treasures of the Knights Templar or even the Holy Grail itself. Hyperbole aside, Roslyn Chapel does in fact contain a splendidly carved column known as the Apprentice Pillar, or the Princes Pillar as it was called in more ancient accounts. The pillar, which stands to the right of the church altar, is adorned with what is generally regarded as Tree of Life symbolism; two dragons of Yggdrasil (VERY IMPORTANT-more of this in a future article)– the World Tree according to Norse Mythology – reside at its base while a masonry vine spirals vertically around the column, drawing our attention to the ceiling. The Tree of Life symbolism has its roots – no pun intended – in the Jewish Cabala, a discipline that has much to say about the Bee, as we shall soon see.
Recent theories put forth by Alan Butler and John Ritchie in their book; ‘Rosslyn Revealed: A Library in Stone’, suggest that the ceiling above the Princes Pillar represents “paradise” on earth. And serendipitously – or allegedly by design – on the roof of chapel we find a curious stone Beehive with a lone flower petal entrance that was home to Bees for as long as anyone can remember – as least until they were removed in the 1990’s. However, the existence of the Beehive in the proximity of the vine recalls a biblical account of a staff that grows into a great tree, with; “a vine twisted around it and honey coming from above.” As is often the case, hundreds of years on the original intent of such symbolism is often forgotten. And in this instance, one is forgiven for speculating that the design of the roof, ceiling and Princes Pillar were intended to reflect the role of Bees and honey in the greater context of Paradise and the World Tree of Life.
Curiously, the association of the Tee of Life with hexagonal Beehive symbolism is not unique. In fact, it is featured on the new Euro coin, reinforcing the importance of the ancient symbolism to this day.
From Roslyn Chapel in the north, the mythical Rose-Line reunites with Rennes-Le-Château in the south, the village with alleged Merovingian origins. History informs us that the Merovingian dynasty died out with Dagobert II. However, this has not prevented others from claiming descent, such as Pierre Plantard, a Frenchman who in the later half of 20th century promoted his association with the Merovingians – as well as with Rennes-Le-Château, and was regarded ‘by some’ as the last direct descendant of Jesus Christ. Plantard also claimed to have been a Grand Master of the Priory of Sion, a controversial society with considerable interests in the Merovingian lineages commissioned by Napoleon. Curiously, Plantard’s family crest featured both the Fleur-de-lys and the Bee – eleven Bees in fact – an important number in Rennes-Le-Château mythology.
The Plantard family crest is strangely reminiscent of images of Jesus Christ crucified on a 6-sided Fleur-de-lys cross, complete with 11 stars – similar to Plantard’s 11 Bees. The artistry recalls the hexagonal symbolism of the Beehive as well as the Bee itself, the very image that the Fleur-de-lys is thought to conceal in the first place.
One of the more interesting links between the Bee and Rennes-Le-Château involves Henry Lincoln, co-author of the 1982 book ‘Holy Blood and the Holy Grail’ – the international bestseller that put Rennes-Le-Château on the map with English speaking audiences around the world. Back in the early days of the mystery, Lincoln had been in contact with the French author Gerard de Sède, whose 1967 book ‘The Accursed Treasure of Rennes-Le-Château’, had catapulted the story to national prominence. The story goes that Lincoln purchased de Sède’s book while on holiday in France and succeeded in deciphering one of it’s peculiar parchments, giving spark to the flame of the mystery that still burns today; that is, just what – if anything – do the coded parchments conceal? Lincoln later came across a ‘Book Club’ version with a strange photograph of Bees that was not referenced anywhere in the text. Curiously, the title beneath the photo simply stated ‘Rennes-les-Bains – Thermes Romains’, and no other reference to the photograph was made.
The anomaly is recounted in Lincoln’s book, ‘The Key to the Sacred Pattern’. Essentially, the photo depicts a wooden panel on a dining room door with four Bees, one in each corner, and in the middle, a winged female standing on a globe holding a wreath above her head like an Egyptian dancing goddess – a motif we now associate with Bee goddesses, as identified by scholars. Later, de Sède provided Lincoln with material for his BBC television special about Rennes-Le-Château, including photos taken by Plantard that de Sède’s had used in his book.
In his book, Lincoln recounts how the back of the photos were simply stamped with a seal saying “PLANTARD”, along with notation that revealed that the woman in the center of the photograph was named Europa – the legendary priestess who was seduced by Zeus while in the form of a bull, and that the images of Bees represented apiculture. However, it is said that the notation on the back of the photographs also included the phrase; “We are the Beekeepers” – a detail not revealed by Lincoln in his book. The expression recalls the ‘Beekeeper’ title held by Egyptian Pharaohs and begs the question, was Pierre Plantard inferring the he was a Beekeeper – and if so, of what?
Before departing the enigma of Pierre Plantard, it is worth mentioning Philippe de Cherisey, a friend of Plantard’s who many believe created the documents that Plantard used to claim descent from Dagobert II. In any event, de Cherisey founded a magazine called Circuit, whose distribution was said to include the membership of the Priory of Sion. The magazine is of interest, not just for its alluring readership, but for the fact that it featured a hexagon imprinted over an image of France with a sword symbolically piercing its center, echoing the old Paris Meridian.
So the founders of the Rennes-Le-Château mystery – real or imagined – believed that Bees and hexagonal Beehive symbolism were quite important. They may have even considered themselves Beekeepers – but of what exactly remains to be determined. The notion is serendipitous, however, for the keeper of Childric’s Bees after they were unearthed from his tomb was a Habsburg; a ruling dynasty that governed Europe for centuries and which is tied to the mystery of the Rennes-Le-Château. It is said that Saunière was repeatedly visited by a Habsburg, who ultimately informed the priest where he would find his ‘treasure’. In other words, it was no accident that the priest found what he did. The theory purports that he was simply ‘reclaiming’ a previously hidden artifact, aided by a family of great nobility – the Habsburgs.
In ‘The Key to the Sacred Pattern’, Lincoln also draws attention to a series of Beehive inspired stone huts called “Capitelles”, not dissimilar to the Clochán stone huts in Ireland. The Beehive structures are found near a village called Coustaussa – site of a macabre assassination of a priest, and friend of Saunière’s, who appears to have become fatally entwined in the cover up of his friends discovery. The Beehive huts, which are largely unexcavated, are part of what is known locally as the “Great Camp”. The curious structures are one of the few artifacts that lend credence to the belief that Rennes-Le-Château may in fact have been the ancient and formidable Visigoth settlement of Rhedae. Additionally, the Beehive inspired huts overlook Perch Cardu, a sacred mountain that has long been the playground of zealous treasure hunters, and which only recently has spawned claims that the tombs of Jesus Christ and / or Mary Magdalene have been discovered there and that the ‘Temple of Solomon’ resides nearby.
Henry Lincoln is not the only writer to feature Bees in his books on Rennes-Le-Château. Christopher Dawes, author of the superb Rennes-Le-Château adventure yarn ‘Rat Scabies and the Holy Grail’, inexplicably encountered dead Bees throughout his research for the book. There are many instances of Rennes-Le-Château being linked with Bees, one notable example being the infamous Latin expression that hangs over the door of the village church of Saint Mary Magdalene; ‘TERRIBILIS EST LOCUS ISTE’, meaning This Place Is Terrible. The biblical phrase refers to the words that Jacob spoke when he awoke from his dream about a ladder that reached to heaven. To this end, Genesis 35:1 provides the reference;
“And God said unto Jacob, Arise, go up to Bethel, and dwell there: and make there an altar unto God.”
So Jacob recounted that the place was called Bethel and he had a stone erected commemorating the spot where he had fallen asleep. The biblical story relates to the Bee in that Bethel, or Bytal in Hebrew, means ‘House of God’, and the letter ‘Y’ and the letter ‘I’ are interchangeable, rendering the translation ‘Bit-al’, and ‘Bit’ in ancient Egyptian means Bee. The translation also suggests that House of God may represent a repository of knowledge – as in the Beehive. Additionally, and somewhat bizarrely, Bethel carries the same numeric value as the word ‘meteorite’, which harkens back to the notion that Bees are related to sacred stones, and stones from heaven in particular, which we will discuss more fully, shortly.
I find this particularly interesting due to the whole scenario of the Stone of Emerald-this was supposedly the stone which fell from the heavens. It also connects to the Stone of Destiny, and also to the Black Stone at Mecca. How do all these interact? Are we speaking of the same incidents? I find it really interesting to say the least. Considering this all keeps connecting to the Bible is not a reflection of the authenticity of the Bible, but rather the duplication and manipulation of GOD’S Work and Creations. Satan loves to twist everything, does he not? Superb at confusing the masses!
Finally, our last association with Rennes-Le-Château and the Bee is even more obtuse than the others, for it involves the Holy Grail, an object of desire long associated with the South of France. The well worn legend of Rennes-Le-Château purports that Saunière discovered a heretical secret and / or treasure of considerable importance while renovating his church. As previously noted, he may have been told where to look by a Habsburg; a dynasty linked with Bees. With his new found riches – apparently as a result of his ‘discovery’ – the priest renovated his village and church in a manner that seems gaudy and sensational to our 21st century eyes. The renovations included the encoding of the number 11 – as in the number of Bees found on Plantard’s family crest, and the number 22 – the feast day of Mary Magdalene, and an important number in the Cabala. As part of his renovation, the priest repositioned the statues of Saints in his church in such a way that when connected in an unbroken line, or ‘M’ shape, the first letter of each saints name spells GRAAL – or Grail in French, i.e. St Germaine, St Roch, St Antoine de Padoue, St Antoine, St Luc.
The region around Rennes-Le-Château is ripe with Grail legends. In fact history’s most renowned Grail hunter, the German Otto Rahn, explored the province extensively during the early part of the 20th century. Rahn was inspired by his understanding that Grail Romances such as Wolfram von Eschenbach’s Parzival were written by authors who specialized in history – not fiction, and that they portrayed real historical events, places and people. To this end, Rahn believed that the Cathar fortress of Montségur was Eschenbach’s historical Grail castle, the Mountain of Salvation visited by Parzival as part of his initiation into the mysteries of the Grail. While today’s scholars agree that the region is indeed steeped in Grail legend, most support an alternative site to Rahn’s Mountain of Salvation, and that is Montreal de Sos. The archeologically rich cave is nestled in the side of a rocky outcrop in what is known as the ‘Royal Mountain’, in the nearby region of Vicdessos.
Much has been written about the evocative drawings on the walls of Montreal de Sos, for they mirror many of objects described in the Grail procession of Chrétien de Troyes provocative but unfinished work; ‘Perceval, the Story of the Grail’ – the first ever Grail Romance (1190).
A little known fact is that de Troyes was unable to start until he traveled to Spain and studied with a Cabalist, leading scholars to conclude that the Cabala uniquely enables the understanding of esoteric subjects such as the Grail. Some years later, Wolfram von Eschenbach wrote the Grail Romance ‘Parzival’, and in his account we are told that the Grail is a stone from heaven. This is interesting, given that the word ‘meteorite’ carries the same numeric value (443) as ‘Bethel’ – which translates as Bee in Egyptian.
Montreal de Sos is a double entrance cave in the tradition of the Bee goddess cave on the Greek island of Ithaca, and its location is intriguing, for it faces a peculiar looking stone in the distance known as the Dolmen of Sem, meaning the ‘Palace of Samson’. Samson recalls the legend of Bees coming forth from the body of a lion. Might Bees be associated with the Palace of Samson, too? The stone is curious in several respects. Firstly, it only vaguely resembles a dolmen, and secondly it is positioned in such a way as to point directly at two intriguing landmarks – each in opposite directions. To the Northwest, the Palace of Samson points at a tiny village named Orus. And to the Southeast, it points at a nearby mountain range whose summit is called the Forest of the Grail, and whose valley is known as the Pass of the Grail.
The researcher André Douzet wrote about the curious stone in his book ‘The Wanderings of the Grail’, and observed that Orus transcribed as Horus – the name of the falcon headed Egyptian god, when spoken in French, and lest we forget, Egyptian Pharaohs were considered the ‘living Horus’ and carried the title of ‘Beekeeper’. At the center of the Pass of the Grail, in the middle of the Forest of the Grail, at the top of the mountain in a totally secluded path at the precise point where one would be aligned with the Palace of Samson and the village of Orus in the distance, an apiary – a group of Beehives – obstructed the path.
It is intriguing that the Cabala highlights the sound of the Bee, given that this is one of the most important yet underdeveloped aspects of Bee research. Greg Taylor, author and owner of an esoteric news source known as The Daily Grail, explored the subject in ‘Darklore Volume 1’, and made some intriguing observations. In addition to experiencing the sound of Bees during activities such as Yoga, near death experiences (NDE’s), and alleged UFO abductions, Taylor observed that the sound of the Bee is frequently experienced before and during apparitions. For instance at Fátima, site of the famous 1917 apparition, witnesses such as Maria Carreira recalled hearing the sound of Bees in the presence of what was believed to be the Virgin Mary. Taylor describes the phenomena;
“Maria subsequently described this phenomenon, from the June apparition, to another investigator with these words: ‘Then we began to hear something like this, in the manner of a very fine voice, but what it said could not be comprehended or put into words, for it was like the buzzing of a bee.”
“Another witness described it as “the buzzing of a fly inside an empty barrel, but without articulation of words,” and on another occasion as an indefinable sound, heard throughout the duration of the experience, like that which is heard next to a hive, but altogether more harmonious. And another witness; “I thought I heard at that moment, a little wind, a zoa-zoa sound. While Lucia was listening to a response, it seemed there was a buzzing sound like that of a cicada.”
State changes in consciousness are known to occur naturally in about 2% of the world’s population. Alternatively, they can be triggered by the consumption of organic substances containing hallucinogens, such as mushrooms. This phenomenon is discussed at length in Graham Hancock’s book ‘Supernatural’, which suggests that the shamanic tradition provides a gateway to a consistent, if not repeatable set of otherworldly sights, sounds and sensations.
Other schools of esoteric thought provide insight into the Bee, or have incorporated it into their ideological framework, such as Freemasonry, the secret Sufi Society, the Priory of Sion and the Cercle Saint Dagobert II, to recall a few. But perhaps none are as infamous as the Order of the Illuminati, a ‘secret’ society founded by the German philosopher Johann Adam Weishaupt on 1 May, 1776. Curiously, Weishaupt had considered naming his order ‘Bees’ – not ‘Order of the Illuminati’. This was, in all likelihood, due to his strong Masonic affiliations and appreciation of the Greek mysteries, which of course are heavily laden with Bee symbolism. In any event, the goal of the order was nothing less than world domination and consisted of a complicated network of spies acting anonymously in what has been described as a “cell-like” structure, complete with matrix reporting to unknown superiors. Not surprisingly, from about this time onward we begin to see the Beehive depicted as a metaphor for the control of the proletariat, a word in Latin meaning “offspring”. The definition is rather appropriate when we consider that a typical Beehive houses tens of thousands of newborn Bees.
It is interesting to ponder what would have happened had Weishaupt named his society Bees. It’s also interesting to speculate what he intended to convey by introducing the order on the 1st of May. In the Pagan world, the 1st of May represents regeneration and is known in Gaelic as the festival of Beltane. The 1st of May is also the day of Taurus the bull, which of course symbolizes regeneration, and is associated with the Bee. However, May 1st is best known as ‘Workers Day’, an important day in the Soviet Union, for instance, whose political and labor structure – Communism, was designed to emulate the order of the Beehive. In fact, May 1st remains the day of the Worker Bee – as it were, and is known as Labor Day in America and International Workers’ Day in many other parts of the world.
The inclusion of Bee symbolism in Communist ideals is understandable given the orderly and altruistic model of society that the Beehive represents. However, it is apparent from the heraldic shields of regions that later practiced Communism that the Bee had been an important icon for some time, as the 1777 Russian shield confirms. The proliferation of Bee symbolism around this time – and across the globe mind you – from France to America and from Russia to Weishaupt’s Order of the Illuminati is astonishing. Might Freemasonry be the tie that binds the almost viral expansion of Bee symbolism at this time?
The work of Weishaupt underwent a resurgence of sorts a century later when the British occultist Aleister Crowley – an important member of occult organizations such as Golden Dawn and Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.), rose to prominence as ‘The Wickedest Man in the World’. Not surprisingly, Crowley was renowned for his unusual Beehive inspired headdress, representing the esoteric wisdom of an initiate.
Numerous individuals have incorporated the Bee into their own esoteric framework – not just orders and societies. Crowley was one; another was Rudolph Steiner, an Austrian philosopher and esotericist who in 1923 presented a series of nine celebrated lectures on the Bee. Steiner was an esoteric master and a social thinker like few before him – or after – and believed that Bees were models of all that was important in life. His fascination, if not obsession with the Bee was evident as early as 1908 when he spoke in Berlin about the significance of the Bee relative to man;
“The consciousness of a Beehive, not the individual Bees, is of a very high nature. Humankind will not obtain the wisdom of such consciousness until the next major revolutionary stage – that of Venus – which will come when the evolution of the earth stage has finished. Then human beings will possess the consciousness necessary to construct things with a material they create within themselves.”
This reminds me of the whole TRANSHUMANISM agenda going on! Superhuman mindset of the elite is pushing this stage set to bring forth HYBRIDS!! Hybrids bred for policing the world, etc.
One of the reasons why the Bee is associated with esoteric and spiritual pursuits is that the Bee serves others before it serves itself. The Bee is altruistic to a fault, a characteristic observed by St. John Chrysostom, the 4th century archbishop of Constantinople and early father of the Church whose famous oratory skills earned him the name ‘golden mouth’;
“The bee is more honored than other animals, not because she labors, but because she labors for others. Indeed, the bee works unceasingly for the common good of the hive, and obeys without question what sometimes appears to be an inequitable hierarchy.”
In fact, the function of the Bee has been termed the ‘healer of the people’, and what better definition for a shaman, pope or esoteric mentor, whose spiritual guidance and insight is vital to the greater community?
To the Maya’s, bees are imbued with mystical power, said to appear as messengers between the living world and underworld. Ah Mucen Cab is the Mayan bee god, who appears as a ‘descending god’.
Another bee god is known as Mok Chi, a multifaceted figure who is featured prominently in Mayan art and mythology. In the Yucatan, it is believed that the Ah-Mucen-Cab protects the locals from ‘Killer Bees’. And Mok Chi is shown transforming into the Beekeeper god.
The Mayan regarded the Bee as ‘Our Lady’, or sometimes, the ‘Royal Lady’ (kolil kab in Mayan), and shamans preserve the tradition of their ancestors by chanting Bee rituals with lyrics like:
“To the beautiful lady foreign divine queen lord, I wash her wings, I give strength to her wings’, while intermixing the chant with sounds of a bee humming.”
In shamanism, an instrument by the name of the talking drum was known as the “gong of the Bee”. And in the Mayan tradition in particular, shamans were especially attuned to the importance of the Bee and reflected their veneration in ritual and religion. For instance, in the Mayan Book of ‘The Chilam Balam of Chumayel’, the Ritual of the Four World Quarters features wild Bees as the liaisons between humans and sun gods. The work features the Bee god Ah Muzen Cab, known as ‘Great Lord Bee’, who may be related to the Aztec Bee god, Xmul-Zen-Cab. Ah Muzen Cab’s ancestral home can be found at the Mayan site of Tulúm and Coba, where he is depicted guarding the temples’ most sacred sanctuaries. Not surprisingly, the famous and rather controversial Swiss author, Erich von Däniken, questioned the association of Mayan gods with Bees, and in his 1972 book ‘The Gold of The Gods’ stated that he believed the images reflected extraterrestrial origins.
One of the most intriguing links between Mayan and Egyptian cultures is the word Hu-Nab-Ku. Ku in ancient Sumer means ‘light’ and in ancient Egyptian Khu means ‘Magical Body’, recalling the Egyptian name for the Sphinx; Hu Nb. And what is the Sphinx if not a magical body? The interesting thing is that Hu-Nab-Ku, whose name is sometimes written as Huun Ab Ku, meaning ‘One is God as Measure and Movement’, was actually a Mayan Divinity who created the concept of Measure and Motion in Mayan mythology. In fact, the Mayans attributed the entire mathematical structure of the universe to his creation, and his work is represented by a square within a circle. The Mayan divinity is also related to the Egyptian God Thoth, who is said to have traveled to South America and shared his knowledge with the local gods in antiquity – possibly the pre-Columbian Olmecs, but certainly pre-Mayan.
Thoth was said to have authored sacred texts on subjects related to measure and movement, and the constellation of Libra, which is sometimes called the Scales of Thoth, was known as the constellation of the Bee in the Dogon cosmology, prior to the second century AD. The synchronicity calls attention to other similarities between the two cultures – such as pyramid building. In fact, the symbol of Hu-Nab-Ku’s mathematical structure of the universe – the square within a circle, is represented in the geometry of the pyramids.
Curiously, the Bee god had another name in Mayan mythology – The Savior God. And the concept of a Savior god brings us to our next subject; the Bee in ancient religions.
The old English adage advises one to; “Ask the wild bee what the Druids knew.” It was believed that druids danced like Bees in celebration of the sun’s vital life force. In Ireland, druids kept sacred commandments known as the Brehon Laws that were protected by Bees, and an ancient Irish text suggests that residents from the county of Munster were likened to Bees, as many of their family crests suggest.
The German researcher and writer Jurgen Spanuth wrote a series of provocative yet well researched books in the 1950’s that featured irminsuls. The theme of Spanuth’s work centered on ‘The Atlantis of the North’ and recounted how irminsul’s were known by the Saxons as ‘the All-Pillar that holds up the Universe’, as well as how their shape was traceable back thousands of years. Spanuth found the likeness of irminsuls in brooch’s, bowls, pillars and staffs from around the world, especially the Mediterranean. He also identified references to the ‘Pillars of the North’ in Egyptian texts, including one from the time or Ramses III that spoke of ‘upholding gods who stand in the darkness (the far North), and that Ramses III believed that the North Peoples came from ‘the pillars of heaven’. Further, Spanuth identified how the irminsuls were in fact the true Pillars of Hercules and the gateway to Atlantis in the north. Albeit fascinating, what does this have to do with Bees?
Sadly, irminsuls are no more, as Charlemagne destroyed the pagan-looking structures during his war on Germany in the late 8th century.
The Teutoburg Forest is a magical place – even today. In addition to irmensuls and the Externsteine, the German Schutzstaffel – or Protective Squadron, more commonly known as the ‘SS’, established its base here. After some consideration, the SS chose the triangular shaped, 17th century Wewelsburg Castle as the center of its ritual activity, and in the process paid homage to the Bee in a very deliberate, albeit macabre way. The present castle was built over a much earlier structure and was restored under the direction of Heinrich Himmler, whose titles included ‘SS Leader of the Realm’, and who was undoubtedly the most powerful man in Germany after Adolf Hitler.
Himmler was obsessed with all things esoteric and his renovations reflected as much. For example, he renamed rooms in the castle ‘Grail’, ‘King Arthur’, ‘Aryan’, ‘Henry the Lion’ and ‘Teutonic Order’, amongst others. More significantly, he designed and commissioned the construction of a subterranean ritual center chamber beneath the north tower of the castle. The damp, circular room was designed with 12 seats centered along the wall beneath a Beehive shaped dome where flames from ritualistic fires scorched a large swastika in the center of the ceiling above. In the words of the castles tourism guide, the chamber was designed by Himmler; “in memory of the Beehive tombs of Greece.” Curiously, like the north house in Knossos Greece, Himmler’s north tower at Wewelsburg was the site of unspeakable rituals.
The SS’s most important rituals were said to have taken place in Wewelsburg’s Beehive inspired necropolis, and the subterranean ritual center was intended to be the oracle center of a complex that Himmler quite literally believed to be positioned at the very center of the universe. Himmler’s reasoning was in no doubt inspired by fact that the Teutoburg Forest was revered for nearly two thousands years as the place where the Germanic tribes united to defeat the Roman legions in 9 AD. And nearby, a 368 meter tall statue called The Hermannsdenkmal commemorates the Battle of Teutoburg, and depicts a heroic warrior figure with Bee-like wings on his helmet.
There are eleven bees because eleven is the number of Magick and of the sephirah on the Tree of Life, called Daath, which is the “Gateway” to the backside of the Tree and to the Gods.
It is remarkable, if not peculiar, that this simple children’s story highlights both the Bee and the Bear, for the Bear was also revered across the ancient world, especially by the Merovingians. Michael Baigent, Richard Leigh and Henry Lincoln comment on this fact in a section of their book ‘Holy Blood and the Holy Grail’ entitled ‘The Bear From Arcadia’. They argue that the Merovingians originated from a region in Greece known as Arcadia – a land with mystical associations with bears;
“It is also worth noting in passing that the bear, in ancient Arcadia, was sacred animal – a totem on which mystery cults were based and to which ritual sacrifice was made. Indeed, the very name ‘Arcadia’ derives from ‘Arkades’, which means People of the Bear. The ancient Arcadians claimed descent from Arkas, the patron deity of the land, whose name means bear.”
The authors highlight that Arkas was also the name of a Greek nymph linked with Artemis – a goddess whose association with Bees is beyond refute. The trio build on the theme:
“Given the magical, mythic and totemic status of the bear in the Merovingian heartland…it is not surprising that the name ‘Ursus’ – Latin for ‘bear’ – should be associated in the ‘Prieure documents’ with the Merovingian royal line. Rather more surprising is the fact that the Welsh word for bear is ‘arth’ – from whence the name ‘Arthur’ derives.”
Clearly the bear has strong esoteric connotations and like the Bee it was revered by the Merovingians. Of course the ‘Great Bear’ refers to the constellation of Orion; a series of stars depicting a ‘Hunter’ fighting a bull (Taurus). In this context, might the celestial stage of Orion represent the earliest form of Mithraism? Is the symbolic slaughter of Taurus the source of the myth that 1000 Bees are produced by the death of an Apis bull, and that each Bee represents a soul? Just as the number 40 in the bible serves as a literally device to convey ‘a considerable number’, might the number ‘1000’ be a similar convention used to suggest ‘infinite’ numbers? The notion that stars in Orion represent souls of the deceased king, shaman or initiate on earth dates back to the ancient Egyptians, if not earlier. Might the ‘infinite’ number of stars in the night sky have been regarded as celestial Bees, born with the processional passing of Tarus into Aries? In any case, the esoteric association of Bees with bears is interesting, especially in a children’s story.
PART 16: THE WARNINGS
Fatima, La Salette (Pt 1)
By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam
Possibly at the center of the Prophecy of the Popes and a “Vatican cover-up” of the complete vision of Fátima (and related prophecies) is a potential papal contender for the role of Petrus Romanus or “Peter the Roman”—Cardinal Tarcisio Pietro (Peter) Bertone, who was born in Romano (the Roman) Canavese (“Peter the Roman”).
Among other things, Cardinal Bertone is, at the time Exo-Vaticana heads to the printer, second in command at the Vatican. As the Secretary of State and the Pope’s Camerlengo (Italian for “Chamberlain”), he is responsible during a papal vacancy to serve as acting Head of State of the Vatican City until “the time of agreement” and the election of a new pope. This means, if even only for a few weeks, a man whose name literally means “Peter the Roman” will hold the most powerful position at the Vatican starting in a few days. Our interest for the moment is with his 2007 book, The Last Seer of Fátima that appears to have accomplished exactly the opposite of its primary objective, mainly, to refute another work by famous Italian media personality, journalist, and author Antonio Socci, whose manuscript The Fourth Secret of Fátima claims the Holy See has repressed information concerning the true secrets delivered in Marian apparitions to three shepherd children in the rural Portuguese village of Fátima in 1917. The three young people were Lúcia (Lucy) dos Santos and her cousins Francisco Marto and his sister Jacinta Marto, whose visions—containing elements of prophecy and eschatology—are officially sanctioned by the Catholic Church.
In his uncharacteristically explosive response to Cardinal Bertone—Dear Cardinal Bertone: Who Between You and Me is Deliberately Lying?—we first discover how, after significant time and investigation, Mr. Socci concluded the Vatican had withheld an important part of the Fátima revelation during its celebrated press conference and release of “The Message of Fátima,” June 26, 2000.
Socci describes in the introduction to his book how at first he truly believed the Vatican’s official version of the Fátima Message, prepared at that time by Cardinal Ratzinger (current Pope Benedict XVI) and Monsignor Tarcisio Bertone (possible next and final pope), which with its release to the public claimed to be the final Secret. Then Socci came across an article by Italian journalist Vittorio Messori, entitled “The Fátima Secret, the Cell of Sister Lucy Has Been Sealed,” and a series of questions cast suspicions on the Vatican’s authorized publication for which Socci had no answers. Why would Messori, whom Socci describes as “a great journalist, extremely precise…the most translated Catholic columnist in the world,”[i] want to challenge the Church’s official version of the Third Secret without good cause, he reasoned. Not long after, Socci came across a second similar thesis published in Italy by a young and careful writer named Solideo Paolini, which convinced Socci to begin a probe of his own focusing on the biggest question of them all—was a portion of Lucy’s hand-written document, which contained the principal words “of the Blessed Virgin Mother” concerning end-times conditions at Rome, being withheld from public view by the Vatican due to its potentially explosive content?
Socci’s suspicions only deepened after he requested an interview (well ahead of his work, The Fourth Secret of Fátima which later cast doubts on Rome’s official story) with Cardinal Bertone, who, together with Joseph Ratzinger, had coauthored the June 26, 2000 Vatican document that purportedly released the final segment of the “The Message of Fátima.”[ii]
“I’ve searched many influential authorities inside the Curia, like Cardinal Bertone, today Secretary of State in the Vatican, who was central to the publication of the Secret in 2000,” Socci says. “The Cardinal, who actually favored me with his personal consideration, having asked me to conduct conferences in his former diocese of Genoa, [now] didn’t deem it necessary to [even] answer my request for an interview. He was within his rights to make this choice, of course, but this only increased the fear of the existence of embarrassing questions, and most of all, that there is something (extremely important) which needs to be kept hidden.”[iii]
Though not expecting to uncover such a colossal enigma, in the end Socci was left convinced that two sets of the Fátima Secret actually exist: one which the public has seen, and another, which for reasons yet unknown, the Vatican is keeping buried.
At the beginning of this possible plot was a description of the Third Secret given by Cardinal Angelo Sodano a full five weeks before the June 26, 2000 “Message of Fátima” was delivered by Rome. Sodano’s comments came during Pope John Paul II’s beautification of Jacinta and Francisco at Fátima, when he surprised many in a speech, saying the vision of a “bishop clothed in white” who makes his way with great effort past the corpses of bishops, priests, and many lay persons, is only “apparently dead” when he falls to the ground under a burst of gunfire.[iv]
Using the added language “apparently dead,” Cardinal Sodano went on to suggest the Fátima vision had been fulfilled in the 1981 assassination attempt against John Paul II. “It appeared evident to His Holiness that it was ‘a motherly hand which guided the bullet’s path,’ enabling the ‘dying Pope’ to halt ‘at the threshold of death.’”[v]
Though some applauded Sodano’s presentation that day, others saw in it, and him, a concerted cover-up, as the Fátima prophecy and the alleged fulfillment in 1981 bore significant differences. The Washington Post was happy to point out these glaring contradictions on July 1, 2000 when under the stinging headline, “Third Secret Spurs More Questions: Fátima Interpretation Departs from Vision” the newspaper opined:
On May 13, Cardinal Angelo Sodano, a top Vatican official, announced the imminent release of the carefully guarded text. He said the Third Secret of Fátima foretold not the end of the world, as some had speculated, but the May 13, 1981, shooting of Pope John Paul II in St. Peter’s Square.
Sodano said the manuscript…tells of a “bishop clothed in white” who, while making his way amid corpses of martyrs, “falls to the ground, apparently dead, under a burst of gunfire.”
But the text released Monday (June 26) leaves no doubt about the bishop’s fate, saying that he “was killed by a group of soldiers who fired bullets and arrows at him.” Everyone with the pontiff also dies: bishops, priests, monks, nuns and lay people. John Paul survived his shooting at the hands of a single gunman, Mehmet Ali Agca, and no one in the crowd was harmed in the attack. [vi]
Other facts the Washington Post did not point out is how according to the prophecy the pope is killed in “a big city half in ruins” while walking to the top of a mountain and kneeling at the foot of a cross. John Paul was riding in the pope’s car through St. Peter’s square, not walking, there was no big mountain or kneeling at a cross, and the city was not half-destroyed. And then there is the contradictory testimony by Cardinal Ratzinger (current Pope Benedict XVI) himself from 1984, which he gave in an interview with the Pauline Sisters’ newsletter (Jesus Magazine) and which was re-published a year later in The Ratzinger Report, titled “Here is Why the Faith is in Crisis.” In this discussion, Ratzinger, who had read the actual Fátima Secret, said the vision involved “dangers threatening the faith and the life of the Christian and therefore [the life] of the world” as well as marking the beginning of the end times.[vii] Additionally, he said, “the things contained in [the] Third Secret correspond to what has been announced in Scripture and has been said again and again in many other Marian apparitions” and that, “If it is not made public, at least for the time being, it is in order to prevent religious prophecy from being mistaken for a quest for the sensational.”[viii]
Concerned Catholics have since contrasted this 1984 testimony with the more recent report by Ratzinger, and have wondered when, where, and under what circumstance his account changed. The 1981 assassination attempt against John Paul II certainly did not fulfill the published parts of the Fátima vision nor correspond to the “last times” as depicted in the Bible. And then there is the affirmation by the Vatican’s most respected scholars who had deduced from years of studying the Fátima prophecy that it concerned an end-time global crisis of faith emanating from the highest echelons at Rome. Celebrated Cardinal Mario Luigi Ciappi (1909–1996) served as the personal theologian to five popes including John Paul II and unreservedly held that in “the Third Secret it is foretold, among other things, that the great apostasy in the Church begins at the top” (emphasis added).[ix] Cardinal Silvio Oddi added in a March, 1990 interview with Il Sabato magazine in Rome, Italy: “…the Third Secret alluded to dark times for the Church: grave confusions and troubling apostasies within Catholicism itself… If we consider the grave crisis we have lived through since the [Vatican II] Council, the signs that this prophecy has been fulfilled do not seem to be lacking.”[x] Even more impressive in his testimony was the late Father Joaquin Alonso who knew Sister Lucy personally, had conversations with her, was for sixteen years the archivist at Fátima, and who before his death in 1981, stated the following concerning the Third Secret:
…the text makes concrete references to the crisis of faith within the Church and to the negligence of the pastors themselves [and the] internal struggles in the very bosom of the Church and of grave pastoral negligence by the upper hierarchy… terrible things are to happen. These form the content of the third part of the Secret… [and] like the secret of La Salette, for example, there are more concrete references to the internal struggles of Catholics or to the fall of priests and religious. Perhaps it even refers to the failures of the upper hierarchy of the Church. For that matter, none of this is foreign to other communications Sister Lucy has had on this subject.[xi]
Perhaps most unvarying among those who actually had access to and read the Fátima message was Jesuit Malachi Martin, a close personal friend of Pope Paul VI who worked within the Holy See doing research on the Dead Sea Scrolls, publishing articles in journals on Semitic paleography, and teaching Aramaic, Hebrew, and Sacred Scripture. As a member of the Vatican Advisory Council and personal secretary to renowned Jesuit Cardinal Augustin Bea, Martin had privileged information pertaining to secretive church and world issues, including the Third Secret of Fátima, which Martin hinted spelled out parts of the plan to formerly install the dreaded False Prophet (Petrus Romanus?) during a “Final Conclave.” Comparing the conflicting statements between Cardinal Ratzinger and Malachi Martin, Father Charles Fiore, a good friend of the murdered priest Alfred J. Kunz (discussed elsewhere in this book) and the late eminent theologian Fr. John Hardon, said in a taped interview: “We have two different Cardinal Ratzingers; we have two different messages. But Malachi Martin was consistent all the way through.”[xii]
Wikipedia’s entry on the Three Secrets of Fátima adds:
On a syndicated radio broadcast, Father Malachi Martin was asked the following question by a caller: “I had a Jesuit priest tell me more of the Third Secret of Fátima years ago, in Perth. He said, among other things, the last pope would be under control of Satan… Any comment on that?” Fr. Martin responded, “Yes, it sounds as if they were reading, or being told, the text of the Third Secret.” In a taped interview with Bernard Janzen, Fr. Martin was asked the following question: “Who are the people who are working so hard to suppress Fátima?” Fr. Martin responded, “A bunch, a whole bunch, of Catholic prelates in Rome, who belong to Satan. They’re servants of Satan. And the servants of Satan outside the Church, in various organizations; they want to destroy the Catholicism of the Church, and keep it as a stabilizing factor in human affairs. It’s an alliance. A dirty alliance, a filthy alliance…” In the same interview, Fr. Martin also said with respect to Lucia [Lucy of Fátima] that, “They’ve (The Vatican) published forged letters in her name; they’ve made her say things she didn’t want to say. They put statements on her lips she never made.”[xiii]
One thing is certain; something unnerving did seem to be happening around and with Sister Lucy in the lead-up to the release of the so-called Final Secret. After all, the first two parts of the Message of Fátima had been publically issued by her Bishop in 1941, and the Third Secret sent to the Holy See with instructions that it be made public in 1960. That year was chosen according to Lucy because the “Holy Mother” had revealed to her that it would then be when “the Message will appear more clear.” And lo and behold it was immediately following 1960 that Vatican II set in motion what many conservative Catholics today believe is a crisis of faith in the form of Roman heresies. And though there could have been much more to the revelation than just a Vatican II warning, and the Secret was not released in 1960 as it was supposed to be anyway (so we may never know), when Pope John XXIII read the contents of the secret, he refused to publish it, and it remained under lock and key until it was supposedly disclosed in the year 2000. If the first two Secrets were any indication of the scope and accuracy of the Third one, they had been amazingly insightful including the “miracle of the sun” that was witnessed “by over 70,000 persons (including non-believers hoping to dispel the apparitions), whereby the sun itself [seemed to be] dislodged from its setting and performed miraculous maneuvers while emitting astonishing light displays; the end of World War I; the name of the pope who would be reigning at the beginning of World War II; the extraordinary heavenly phenomenon that would be witnessed worldwide foretelling of the beginning of World War II; the ascendance of Russia (a weak and insignificant nation in 1917) to an evil monolithic power that would afflict the world with suffering and death.”[xiv]
But something about the Third and Final Secret was different, a phenomenon evidently to be avoided and obfuscated at all costs by the hierarchy of Rome. At a minimum, it spoke of the apostatizing of the clergy and dogma that followed Vatican II. And yet perhaps these were simply devices to lead to something more sinister, elements so dark that it was keeping Lucy awake at night. When she finally had written down the Secret in 1944 under obedience to Rome, she had a hard time doing so because of its terrifying contents. It had taken a fresh visit from the “Holy Mother” herself to convince Lucy it was okay. Then in the years following, she had been ordered by the Vatican to remain silent concerning its disclosure. Visits to her for hours at a time were made by Cardinal Bertone under orders from the pope during which the two of them would go over the diminutive aspects of the vision in private. This happened in 2000, again in 2001, and again in 2003. When at age ninety-seven the Carmelite nun finally passed away (2005), taking whatever secrets remained with her to the grave, her behavior at the last seemed odd to Catholics who understood Roman doctrinal “salvation” implications. Antonio Socci comments on this, pointing out how the long visits with the aged seer were not videotaped or recorded for posterity because viewers would have seen for themselves the psychological pressure that was being exerted on the cloistered Sister. “These thoughts came back to my mind while I was reading a passage of Bertone’s book, in which the Cardinal remembers that at one point the seer was ‘irritated’, and she told him ‘I’m not going to confession!’” About this, Socci wonders, “What kind of question could Sister Lucy answer to so strongly? Maybe someone was reminding the old Sister of the ecclesiastical power, and hinting that she would ‘not get absolution’? We don’t know, because the prelate [Bertone]—who knows and remembers the Sister’s (quite tough) answer very well—says he literally ‘forgot’ what his question was.”[xv]
It appears in truth that poor Lucy was trapped inside a sinister ring of Romanita Omertà Siciliani or “Mafia Code of Silence” imposed by Rome. Yet Socci believes the full truth of Fátima may have gotten out anyway, and based on his investigation he offers a brave theory in his book The Fourth Secret of Fátima about what actually transpired in 2000 behind the Vatican’s walls. John Vennari summarizes Socci’s shocking hypothesis this way:
Socci believes that when John Paul II decided to release the Secret, a power-struggle of sorts erupted in the Vatican. He postulates that John Paul II and Cardinal Ratzinger wanted to release the Secret in its entirety, but Cardinal Sodano, then Vatican Secretary of State, opposed the idea. And opposition from a Vatican Secretary of State is formidable.
A compromise was reached that sadly reveals heroic virtue from none of the main players.
The “Bishop dressed in white” vision, which is the four pages written by Sister Lucy would be initially revealed by Cardinal Sodano, along with his ludicrous interpretation that the Secret is nothing more than the predicted 1981 assassination attempt on Pope John Paul II.
At the same time, at the May 13 2000 beatification ceremony of Jacinta and Francisco, Pope John Paul II would “reveal” the other part—the most “terrifying part”—of the Secret obliquely in his sermon. It was here that John Paul II spoke on the Apocaplyse: “Another portent appeared in Heaven; behold, a great red dragon” (Apoc. 12: 3). These words from the first reading of the Mass make us think of the great struggle between good and evil, showing how, when man puts God aside, he cannot achieve happiness, but ends up destroying himself… The Message of Fátima is a call to conversion, alerting humanity to have nothing to do with the “dragon” whose “tail swept down a third of the stars of Heaven, and dragged them to the earth” (Apoc. 12:4).
The Fathers of the Church have always interpreted the stars as the clergy, and the stars swept up in the dragon’s tail indicates a great number of churchmen who would be under the influence of the devil. This was Pope John Paul II’s way of explaining that the Third Secret also predicts a great apostasy.[xvi]
If Socci is correct in this analysis, Bishop Richard Nelson Williamson, an English traditionalist Catholic and member of the Society of St. Pius X who opposes changes in the Catholic Church brought on by Vatican II, may have verified his hypothesis in 2005 when he related how a priest acquaintance of his from Austria shared privately that Cardinal Ratzinger had confessed: “I have two problems on my conscience: Archbishop Lefebvre and Fátima. As to the latter, my hand was forced.” Who could have “forced” Ratzinger’s hand to go along with a false or partial statement on the final Fátima Secret? Was it pressure from the papal office, or, as Williamson questions, “Some hidden power behind both Pope and Cardinal?”[xvii] If Pope John Paul II’s sermon at Fátima did in fact speak to the “terrifying part” of the Final Secret—as in the Dragon’s tail sweeping down a third of the clergy to do his bidding—we are left with the unsettling impression that at least 33 percent (Masonic marker) of the Vatican’s hierarchy are committed to a Satanic Plan.
[iii] John Vennari, “The Fourth Secret of Fátima,” Fátima.org, last accessed February 13, 2012, http://www.fatima.org/news/newsviews/010207fourthsecret.asp.
[iv] “Cardinal Sodano Reads a Text on the ‘Third Secret,’” Fátima.org, May 13, 2000, http://www.fatima.org/news/newsviews/thirdsecret01.asp?printer.
[vi] John Vennari “The Fourth Secret of Fátima,” Catholic Family News.
[vii] “Joseph Ratzinger as Prefect of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith,” Wikipedia, last modified November 14, 2011, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joseph_Ratzinger_as_Prefect
[viii] “Published Testimony: Cardinal Ratzinger (November 1984),” Fátima.org, last accessed February 13, 2012, http://www.fatima.org/thirdsecret/ratzinger.asp?printer.
[ix] John Vennari “The Fourth Secret of Fátima,” Catholic Family News.
[x] “Cardinal Oddi on the REAL Third Secret of Fátima: ‘The Blessed Virgin was Alerting Us Against the Apostacy in the Church,” last accessed February 13, 2012, http://www.tldm.org/news7/thirdsecretcardinaloddi.htm.
[xii] “Three Secrets of Fátima,”Wikipedia, last modified February 6, 2012, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Three_Secrets_of_F%C3%A1tima.
[xiv] Erven Park, “‘Diabolic Disorientation’ in the Church,” New Oxford Review, October 2006, http://www.newoxfordreview.org/article.jsp?did=1006-park.
[xv] Antonio Socci, “Dear Cardinal Bertone: Who between You and Me is Deliberately Lying? And Please Don’t Mention Freemasonry,” last accessed February 13, 2012, http://www.fatimacrusader.com/cr86/cr86pg35.asp.
[xvii] Bishop Richard Williamson, “Bishop Fellay of the Society of St. Pius X to Meet Pope August 29,” August 15, 2005, http://www.freerepublic.com/focus/f-religion/1464382/posts.
PART 17: THE WARNINGS (Cont.)
The Warning Of La Salette
By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam
Most people are probably unaware that in addition to the Secrets of Fátima, a second, most renowned Marian apparition from La Salette, France, which was approved by Popes Pius IX and Leo XIII, revealed analogous information about a crisis of faith that would transpire within Roman Catholicism in the last days, during which Rome would become the seat of the Antichrist.
Delivered to Mélanie Calvat and Maximin Giraud on September 19, 1846, while they tended cattle in the mountains, the Secret of La Salette reads in part:
The earth will be struck by calamities of all kinds (in addition to plague and famine which will be wide-spread). There will be a series of wars until the last war, which will then be fought by the ten Kings of the Antichrist, all of whom will have one and the same plan and will be the only rulers of the world. Before this comes to pass, there will be a kind of false peace in the world. People will think of nothing but amusement. The wicked will give themselves over to all kinds of sin…this will be the hour of darkness. The Church will suffer a terrible crisis… Rome will lose the Faith and become the seat of the Antichrist… The Church will be in eclipse, the world will be in dismay.[i]
In The Plot Against The Pope; Coup dé’tat in the Conclave–1958, Gary Giuffré discusses how French Masonic influences who had infiltrated the Catholic clergy in the 1800s were working overtime to suppress and discredit the Secret of La Salette, even though its message had been officially favored by two popes. This was because at that time, prophetic references to Rome “becoming the seat of Antichrist” was forming a common eschatology among Catholic scholars like Cardinal Henry Manning (discussed elsewhere in this book), Bishop Salvator Grafen Zola, and Frederick William Helle, who saw in these predictions the work of Masonically infested clergy who plotted the overthrow of the papacy and the use of the Church as a political vehicle for an occult World Order. “These kinds of details, found in the genuine, modern-day, Marian prophecies, would always generate the greatest opposition from the Church’s enemies who had infiltrated her structures,” wrote Giuffré. “For they threatened to expose the satanic plot and long-time goal of the Masonic Lodge’s agents in the Vatican, to usurp and control the papal chair.”[ii]
And it has to be remembered that the specter of infiltration of the Roman Catholic hierarchy by members of Freemasonry’s luciferian “light bearers” was a fairly well-established agenda historically, one which Pope Pius IX called the “Synagogue of Satan.” Pope Leo XIII went so far as to issue a damning encyclical (Humanum Genus) on April 20, 1884 against the efforts to invade and corrupt Roman Catholicism by Freemasons, and yet Leo’s own Secretary of State, Cardinal Mariano Rampolla del Tindaro was later identified as a secret Freemason of the diabolical Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.) sect of whom Satanist Aleister Crowley belonged and later became leader. When Pope Leo passed away in 1903, it was widely anticipated that Rampolla would replace him as pope, and Rampolla did receive the early votes during conclave. Then something extraordinary happened, and the balloting was interrupted when Prince Jan Maurycy Paweł Puzyna de Kosielsko, a Polish Roman Catholic Cardinal from Kraków, rose on behalf of his Sovereign, Emperor Franz Joseph of Austria, and shocked the assembly by declaring in Latin, “…officially and in the name and by the authority of Franz-Josef, Emperor of Austria and King of Hungary, that His Majesty, in virtue of an ancient right and privilege, pronounces the veto of exclusion against my Most Eminent Lord, Cardinal Mariano Rampolla del Tindaro.”[iii] This Jus Exclusivæ (“right of exclusion” or papal veto) was an ancient rule of order claimed by Catholic monarchs to veto a candidate for the papacy. “At times the right was claimed by the French monarch, the Spanish monarch, the Holy Roman Emperor, and the Emperor of Austria. These powers would make known to a papal conclave, through a crown-cardinal, that a certain candidate for election was considered objectionable as a prospective Pope.”[iv] It has since been suggested by some historians that the alert Emperor Franz Joseph knew something of Rampolla’s masonic connection and saved Rome from usurpation. It is also noteworthy that the official Liber LII Manifesto of the O.T.O. BAPHOMET XI° does indeed list Cardinal Rampolla among its members.[v] But was Rampolla just one of many covert Masons? The answer to that question appears to be yes according to experts like the late Canadian naval officer, author, and popular lecturer William James Guy Carr. In addition to his accounts of wartime activity as a Navigating Submarine Officer during World War One, Carr—though a conspiracy theorist—was a noted authority on the history of the Illuminati and its connection to Freemasonry. He chronicled the movement from its founding in 1776 by Adam Weishaupt to its purported penetration of the Vatican. In 1959, Carr published The Red Fog Over America, in which he said:
Weishaupt boasted that the Illuminati would infiltrate into the Vatican and bore from within, until they left it nothing but an empty shell… Since I exposed certain events which indicate that agentur of the Illuminati have infiltrated into the Vatican, I have received a number of letters from priests who have studied in the Vatican… Those who wrote assured me that the fears I express are more than well founded. One priest informed me that the Pope was surrounded by picked “Specialists”, “Experts” and “Advisors” to such an extent that he was little better than a prisoner in his own palace. Another priest informed me of the eternal surveillance exercised over the Pope…those who maintain the surveillance…give him no freedom of action even in the privacy of his own chambers. The priest said ‘Those who exercise this surveillance are all hand-picked members of a certain order and they all come from the same institution…where Weishaupt…conspired.’”[vi]
Carr’s description matches so closely to what Malachi Martin and similar priests have alleged on different occasions concerning a formidable Illuminati-Masonic group inside the Vatican that it is tempting to believe Malachi himself may have been one of Carr’s informants. But was this Illuminated council the unseen hand in Rome that “forced” Cardinal Ratzinger (Pope Benedict) and Cardinal Bertone to issue what Antonio Socci thought was astuzia inganno (cunning deception) at Fátima? And would this indicate both the current pope and his Secretary of State are clandestinely committed to, or being forced to go along with, the overarching scheme of a secret order inside the Holy See?
The solidarity between Pope Benedict and Cardinal Bertone goes back a long way and it certainly appears to have continued—at least for the first few years of Benedict’s papacy—in the time following the “Message of Fátima” controversy. After being elected pope in April, 2005 and taking his place as successor of John Paul II as Sovereign of the Vatican City State and leader of the Roman Catholic Church, Ratzinger as “Pope Benedict XVI” quickly appointed Cardinal Bertone to replace Fátima co-conspirator Angelo Sodano as the Cardinal Secretary of State. On April 4, 2007, Benedict also appointed Bertone as his Camerlengo to administrate the duty of the Pope in the case of a vacancy of the papacy. Benedict has since made decisions that indicate Bertone could be (or once was) his choice for successor, and both men have at times appeared to be stacking and massaging the Red Hats in Bertone’s favor for the next (final?) conclave. This was noted in the May 13, 2011 National Catholic Reporter article, “A Triptych on Benedict’s Papacy, and Hints of What Lies Beyond,” when NCR Senior Correspondent John L. Allen Jr. spoke of the shake-up inside the Roman Curia (the Curia is the administrative apparatus of the Vatican and, together with the pope, the central governing body of the Catholic Church) in which Italian Archbishop Giovanni Angelo Becciu was appointed the Substitute for General Affairs by Pope Benedict XVI. Becciu, who replaced Archbishop Fernando Filoni for the job, seemed at first an odd selection to Vatican insiders. “Given how difficult it is to master the role [of Substitute], many observers found it curious that Filoni would be shipped out after less than four years, to be replaced by someone in Becciu who has no previous experience at all working inside the Vatican,” observed the NCR.[vii] But then the nail was hit on the head when the news service added, “When the dust settles, the most obvious beneficiary of these moves would seem to be Italian Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone, the Secretary of State, who will not have to be concerned about the new substitute forming a rival center of power.”[viii] The job of the Substitute for General Affairs has been described as the most complicated and demanding responsibility in the Roman Curia due to the staggering amount of concerns the Substitute must carry on a daily basis. Roughly compared to a White House Chief of Staff, the Substitute meets with the Pontiff usually once per day to administer Vatican affairs and also regularly reports to the Cardinal Secretary of State (currently Cardinal Bertone). The organizational “success or failure of a papacy often rests on his shoulders,” adds the NCR. And those who have handled the office well over the years “have been the stuff of legend: Giovanni Battista Montini, for instance, was the substitute under Pius XII from 1937 to 1953, and went on to become Pope Paul VI; Giovanni Benelli, who was Paul’s own substitute from 1967 to 1977, was widely understood to be the power behind the throne” (emphasis added).[ix]
Of course, just when we thought it couldn’t get any more obvious, another—and this time unprecedented—move to consolidate his power (and which also raises the question of a third contender for the throne of St. Peter) was made by Bertone himself. It followed the October 24, 2011, document, “Toward Reforming the International Financial and Monetary Systems in the Context of a Global Public Authority,” which amounted to a call by the Vatican for a World Political and Financial Authority. Published by the Pontifical Council for Justice and Peace, which is headed by Cardinal Peter Turkson, the media was quick—inside and outside Christianity—to see the dark side of socialism raising its head, not to mention prophetic implications of the paper’s call for a Global Authority seated inside the United Nations. In a different chapter we explain how this new unsettling directive attempts to devise a “moral” mandate for establishing “a global public authority” and “a central world bank” that would oversee individual and world pecuniary institutions through subjugation to a new global power made “at the cost of a gradual, balanced transfer of a part of each nation’s powers to a world authority and to regional authorities” (emphasis added).[xii] The document was addressed at the 2011 G20 Summit in Cannes in comments by President Barack Obama and French President Nicholas Sarkozy, but nothing came of it there due to what Cardinal Bertone did just ten days later. And this is where things start getting interesting, as some soothsayers were already predicting that the author of the document, Peter Turkson of Ghana (Peter the Roman?) could be the next pope, as he is considered papabile by the College of Cardinals.
Following the election of America’s first black president in Obama, analysts around the world began speculating that perhaps Rome would follow suit and roll out the red carpet for a black pope, the first in fifteen hundred years, in somebody like Turkson. Cardinal Francis Arinze, whom Ronald L. Conte Jr. believes will be the next pope and fulfill “The Prophecy of the Popes” by taking the name Pius XIII, is also a black man, an Igbo Nigerian considered papabile since before the 2005 conclave that elected Cardinal Ratzinger (Pope Benedict XVI). “The election of Barack Obama as the first African-American US President could pave the way for the election of [a] black Pope, according to a leading black American Catholic,” wrote the Times Online in 2008. “Wilton Daniel Gregory, 60, the Archbishop of Atlanta, said that in the past Pope Benedict XVI had himself suggested that the election of a black pontiff would ‘send a splendid signal to the world’ about the universal Church.”[xiii] The Associated Press agreed. “The pope has appointed Cardinal Peter Turkson of Ghana to head the Vatican’s justice and peace office, a high-profile post that cements his reputation as a possible future papal candidate… Turkson told reporters there was no reason there couldn’t be a black pope, particularly after Barack Obama was elected U.S. president.”[xiv] Given that Turkson is popular in some circles, here is how the National Catholic Reporter heralded the release of his document on Reforming the International Financial and Monetary Systems in their October 28, 2011, headline: A Papal Contender Grabs the Spotlight:
Rome saw a striking coincidence this week, which could be either simple luck or a sign of things to come. There were two big-ticket Vatican news flashes, Monday’s note on reform of the international economy and Thursday’s summit of religious leaders in Assisi. In both cases, the same Vatican official was a prime mover: Cardinal Peter Turkson of Ghana, president of the Pontifical Council for Justice and Peace.
Turkson, still young in church terms at 63, was the chief organizer of the Assisi gathering, just as he was the top signatory on the document blasting “neo-liberal” ideologies and calling for a “true world political authority” to regulate the economy. During Vatican press conferences to present both, Turkson was the star attraction each time.
Can anyone say, papabile?[xv]
Only a week following the National Catholic Reporter celebration, however, and only ten days after Turkson released his document calling for a global financial authority, an emergency summit at the Vatican was called by…you guessed it…the Secretariat of State—Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone. And this time he wasn’t taking any prisoners. Bertone blasted the document by Turkson and laid down a new set of laws. From that day forward, he ordered, any new Vatican text would have to be authorized in advance by himself. The popular Chiesa News in Rome said of the power play:
Precisely when the G20 summit in Cannes was coming to its weak and uncertain conclusion, on that same Friday, November 4 at the Vatican, a smaller summit convened in the secretariat of state… In the hot seat was the [Turkson] document on the global financial crisis released ten days earlier by the pontifical council for justice and peace… The secretary of state, Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone, complained that he had not known about it until the last moment. And precisely for this reason he had called that meeting in the secretariat of state. The conclusion of the summit was that this binding order would be transmitted to all of the offices of the curia: from that point on, nothing in writing would be released unless it had been inspected and authorized by the secretariat of state.[xvi]
While Bertone convinced some Vatican watchers that his overreaching motives had to do with protecting the Holy See from confusion by claiming that he had been in the dark and thus side-swiped by the release of the document (a case Chiesa News thoroughly debunked), others saw in it another giant step in Bertone carefully solidifying his powerbase in Rome. They also imagined that old enemy the Freemasons having something to do with it. “It would seem that the dark forces in the Vatican are making their moves to seize control of the Catholic Church,” wrote Catholic Jew Aron Ben Gilad. “They are using the recent document of the Pontifical Council of Justice and Peace on the global financial crisis as the excuse to seize autocratic control of all the congregations of the curia and putting them under the control of Cardinal Bertone and the Vatican’s Secretariat of State. Whatever the merits or demerits of this document is not the important question, but its use as an instrument for ecclesiastical masonry to take control of the Roman Curia” (emphasis added).[xvii] Top Vatican watcher and journalist Andrea Tornielli had stated as much earlier, documenting how Bertone had been consolidating his influence in the Vatican:
…through a number of actions: he appointed bishops who are well known to him and friends in key roles, especially in positions involving the management and control of the Holy See’s finances. The last individual appointed, was the Bishop of Alexandria Giuseppe Versaldinew, to the position of President of the Prefecture for Economic Affairs of the Holy See… On the other hand, Bertone has done away with prelates who had moved against him in some way or another, such as Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò, who had left the Government office to become Nuncio (ambassador) to the United States, or Bishop Vincenzo di Mauro, who left the Office of Economic Affairs to become Archbishop of Vigevano.[xviii]
[i] “Apparition of the Blessed Virgin on the Mountain of La Sette,” last accessed February 13, 2012, http://www.thepopeinred.com/secret.htm.
[ii] As quoted in “Warnings from Heaven Suppressed,” last accessed February 13, 2012, http://www.cardinalsiriandtheplotagainstthepope.com/warnings_from_heaven.htm.
[iii] Yves Chiron, Saint Pius X: Restorer of the Church (Angelus Press, 2002) 122.
[iv] “Jus Exclusivæ,” Wikipedia, last modified December 7, 2012, http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jus_exclusivae.
[v] “Liber LII: Manifesto of the O.T.O.,” last accessed February 13, 2012, http://lib.oto-usa.org/libri/liber0052.html.
[vi] William Guy Carr, The Red Fog Over America (Hollywood, CA: Angriff Press, 1959), 225–226.
[vii] John L. Allen, “A Triptych on Benedict’s Papacy, and Hints of What Lies Beyond,” May 13, 2011, http://ncronline.org/blogs/all-things-catholic/triptych-benedict%
[x] Edward Pentin, “Naming of New Cardinals Prompts Speculation about New Pope,” Newsmax, January 10, 2012, http://www.newsmax.com/EdwardPentin/Cardinals-Pope-Benedict-Successor/2012/01/10/id/423629.
[xii] The full text of “Toward Reforming the International Financial and Monetary Systems in the Context of a Global Public Authority” can be read at: Zenit: The World Seen from Rome, October 24, 2011, last accessed January 19, 2012, http://www.zenit.org/article-33718?l=english.
[xiii] Richard Owen, “ROME: Black Pope Could Follow Barack Obama’s Election, Says US Archbishop,” Virtue Online, November 6, 2008, http://www.virtueonline.org/portal/modules/news/article.php?storyid=9314.
[xiv] The Associated Press, “Ghanaian Cardinal to Head Vatican’s Peace Office,” USA Today, October 24, 2009, http://www.usatoday.com/news/religion/2009-10-24-vatican-africa_N.htm.
[xv] John L. Allen, “A Papal Contender Grabs the Spotlight,” National Catholic Reporter, October 28, 2011, http://ncronline.org/blogs/all-things-catholic/papal-contender-grabs-spotlight.
[xvi] Sandro Magister, “Too Much Confusion. Bertone Puts the Curia Under Lock and Key,” Cheisa, November 10, 2011, http://chiesa.espresso.repubblica.it/articolo/1350080?eng=y.
[xvii] “Cardinal Bertone Seizes Control of the Curia,” November 14, 2011, http://aronbengilad.blogspot.com/2011/11/cardinal-bertone-seizes-control-of.html.
[xviii] Andrea Tornielli, “Cardinal Bertone Turns 77,” Vatican Insider, December 12, 2011, http://vaticaninsider.lastampa.it/en/homepage/the-vatican/detail/articolo/
PART 18: THE SIRI THESIS
Dark Horses Appear
By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam
A few years ago one could have thought with some certainty that Cardinal “Peter the Roman” Bertone would be a shoo-in for Petrus Romanus. However, as we move into 2013, cracks have appeared in the foundation of his sand castle, and not everybody in the Curia—including former Pope Benedict XVI, himself—may be as eager to support him as they once were.
As Pope Benedict stepped down like these authors predicted he would, claims of mismanagement by Bertone have surfaced in Rome, leaked from competing factions in the Church that are more than happy to seize opportunity to cast aspersion on his leadership in order to elevate their own standing among the College of Cardinals. This may include Archbishop Vigano, whose personal letters to Pope Benedict and Cardinal Bertone concerning his reassignment as Nuncio were partially broadcast by an Italian television news program in January 2012. The letters, confirmed by the Vatican as authentic, exposed a blistering relationship between himself and Bertone involving political jockeying and financial deal making including charges of “corruption, nepotism and cronyism linked to the awarding of contracts to contractors at inflated prices.”[i] Most Vatican sources agree that an internal campaign involving Machiavellian manipulation and maneuverings—what Phillip Pullella for Reuters called “a sort of ‘mutiny of the monsignors’”[iii]—has been playing out behind the scenes against Bertone. The same sources say “the rebels have the tacit backing of a former secretary of state, Cardinal Angelo Sodano, an influential power-broker in his own right and a veteran diplomat who served under the late Pope John Paul II for 15 years.”[iv] If Sodano truly is behind a campaign to undermine papal possibilities for Bertone, suspicions deepen that something may be lingering between Fátima cover-up conspirators Ratzinger, Bertone, and Sodano, as the reader might recall Antonio Socci’s belief that when John Paul II decided to release the Third Secret of Fátima, a power-struggle of sorts erupted in the Vatican when future Pope Benedict XVI (Cardinal Ratzinger) wanted to release the Secret in its entirety, but Cardinal Sodano, then Vatican Secretary of State, opposed the idea. Whatever the case may be, the January 26, 2012 headline at The New York Times said it all: “Transfer of Vatican Official Who Exposed Corruption Hints at Power Struggle,”[v] and echoed the fact that, just like in American presidential politics, today’s rising star at the Vatican can all-to-soon become crushed under the juggernaut of ambitious and motivated men if one does not vigilantly maintain every bit as much cunning as their challengers. Other dubious movements in Rome also verified a game was afoot. This includes a hasty appointment on January 11, 2012, by Pope Benedict XVI of another Italian, Archbishop Lorenzo Baldisseri, as the new secretary of the Congregation for Bishops (the branch of the Roman Curia that oversees the selection of new bishops). Baldisseri is intriguing because his Principal Consecrator during his 1963 ordination was Bertone predecessor and Fátima deception accomplice, Cardinal Angelo Sodano. And Baldisseri’s ordination to priesthood occurred June 29, 1963, eight (8) days after Giovanni Montini (Pope Paul VI) was elected. This is interesting on two levels. First, the number eight (8) is associated with destiny, divinity, occult fertility rites, resurrection, and the incarnation of Jesus (888), as any Bishop of Rome knows. But more importantly, the exact date of Baldisseri’s ordination—June 29, 1963—is the very day on which Malachi Martin swore the “enthronement of the fallen Archangel Lucifer” took place in the Roman Catholic Citadel. This rituale, as Martin had called it, had two primary objectives: 1) to enthrone Lucifer as the true Prince over Rome; and 2) to assure the sorcerous inception and embodiment in flesh of that immaterial spirit into a priest was made, one who would later become Petrus Romanus.
In his book, Windswept House, Martin wrote:
The Enthronement of the Fallen Archangel Lucifer was effected within the Roman Catholic Citadel on June 29, 1963; a fitting date for the historic promise about to be fulfilled. As the principal agents of this Ceremonial well knew, Satanist tradition had long predicted that the Time of the Prince would be ushered in at the moment when a Pope would take the name of the Apostle Paul [Pope Paul VI]. That requirement—the signal that the Availing Time had begun—had been accomplished just eight days before with the election of the latest Peter-in-the-Line.[vi]
The big problem with Baldisseri is that he does not yet appear papabile, so his role may be coincidental or that of a carrier collaborator, for the mystery of the 1963 conclave, which began June 19 and ended June 21 with the election of Pope Paul VI, carries a secret most in the public are completely unaware of but that Malachi Martin most courageously took on. It is called in investigative circles, “The Siri Thesis,” and involves whispered evidence that Cardinal Giuseppe Siri of Genoa actually received the majority vote in both the 1958 and 1963 conclaves but under mysterious pressure (presumably from Masonic influences) refused the papal office. When asked twenty years later if in both conclaves he had initially been elected as pontiff, Siri responded, “I am bound by the secret. This secret is horrible. I would have books to write about the different conclaves. Very serious things have taken place. But I can say nothing.”[vii] Malachi Martin wasn’t so silent. He claimed to be an eye-witness of the 1963 Conclave and in his book, The Keys of This Blood, said that Siri was in fact elected pope in both 1958 and 1963, but that his election was “set aside” because of “interference” by an “emissary of an internationally based organization” (the Freemasons).[viii] Given that our bestselling book, Petrus Romanus: The Final Pope is Here, is based in part on the prophecy attributed to St. Malachy called “The Prophecy of the Popes,” we would be remiss not to also point out how, in 1958, the inevitability of Siri’s election was believed so strongly that in Italy, “the prophesy of Saint Malachy, describing Pius’ successor as ‘Shepherd and Sailor’ [#107 in the Prophecy of the Popes] (Pastor et Nauta), was commonly attributed to the illustrious Archbishop of Genoa [Siri]. The maritime city had been his life-long home, where he was born the son of a dockworker. It was the most important seaport in the country, and birthplace of Christopher Columbus. A Genoan newspaper would write: ‘No one better than Siri could symbolize this motto: he is a pastor of highest virtues, a captain of the ship, born and raised on the sea.’”[ix]
So how and for what purpose could the election of Siri have been set aside and covered up so completely? William G. von Peters, Ph.D., explains in The Siri Thesis:
Most Catholics today, simply cannot comprehend why or how such a crime could have been so successfully carried out almost undetected by the outside world, with the active participation of high princes of the Church, over the span of a generation, as alleged by the “Siri thesis”. Surely such a long, drawn-out conspiracy would be beyond the ability of even the most evil of men. But 130 years ago, Pope Pius IX explained that: “If one takes into consideration the immense development which [the]…secret societies have attained; the length of time they are persevering in their vigor; their furious aggressiveness; the tenacity with which their members cling to the association and to the false principles it professes; the persevering mutual cooperation of so many different types of men in the promotion of evil; one can hardly deny that the SUPREME ARCHITECT [the god of Freemasonry] of these associations (seeing that the cause must be proportional to the effect) can be none other than he who in the sacred writings is styled the PRINCE OF THE WORLD; and that Satan himself even by his physical cooperation, directs and inspires at least the leaders of these bodies physically cooperating with them.”[x]
Further speculation about the Masonic plot originally spelled out in the Alta Vendita does seem related to what went on in the 1958 and 1963 conclaves because it was under these secret meetings when the popes were “elected” that would implement the Second Vatican Council and its Vendita-like heretical decrees. Of course we could cite once again a plethora of Church Fathers, Marian apparitions, and Catholic seers down through time that had forecast these events as a pre-game for the arrival of Petrus Romanus. Even Saint Francis of Assisi—one of the most venerated religious figures in history—gathered his devotees shortly before his death and prophesied that: “At the time of this tribulation a man, not canonically elected, will be raised to the Pontificate, who, by his cunning, will endeavor to draw many into error and death… Some preachers will keep silence about the truth, and others will trample it under foot and deny it…for in those days Jesus Christ will send them not a true Pastor, but a destroyer.”[xi] As we were writing our book, the Vatican entered the Golden Anniversary of Vatican II, a perfect time, Illuminati would say, to install Petrus Romanus and to exact their revenge. But we are left, at least for the moment, with a quandary as to which of the candidates we have discussed in this chapter (or perhaps an as yet unidentified contender) will fulfill the dark augury of the Prophecy of the Popes amidst a showdown that is set to occur among the College of Cardinals inside the Sistine Chapel in the Palace of the Vatican during the next few weeks. The unpleasant reality is that a conflict over who will become Petrus Romanus is boiling beneath the surface, largely unknown to the public but nevertheless foresaw by Catholic mystics such as Father Herman Bernard Kramer in his work, “The Book of Destiny.” Note his frightening and strange interpretation of the twelfth chapter of the Book of Revelation concerning “the great wonder” mentioned in verse one. Father Kramer prophesied:
The “sign” in heaven is that of a woman with child crying out in her travail and anguish of delivery. In that travail, she gives birth to some definite “person” who is to RULE the Church with a rod of iron (verse 5). It then points to a conflict waged within the Church to elect one who was to “rule all nations” in the manner clearly stated. In accord with the text this is unmistakably a PAPAL ELECTION, for only Christ and his Vicar have the divine right to rule ALL NATIONS… But at this time the great powers may take a menacing attitude to hinder the election of the logical and expected candidate by threats of a general apostasy, assassination or imprisonment of this candidate if elected.”[xii]
While we disagree with Kramer’s interpretation of the book of Revelation, the idea that a specific “person” was born and is now of the appropriate age to fulfill the incarnation of St. Malachy’s Prophecy of the Popes and to produce the Man of Sin, is without question. Kramer’s fear that “great powers may take a menacing attitude to hinder the election of the logical and expected candidate” also reverberates the sentiment of other priests, past and present, including Cardinal Archbishop Paolo Romeo, the leader of Sicily’s Catholics, who made headlines February 10, 2012 when the Italian newspaper Il Fatto Quotidiano (which is famous for breaking exclusives) published parts of a secret communique involving the Cardinal and a criminal conspiracy to assassinate Pope Benedict XVI before the end of 2012.[xiii] Evidently at the center of the Mordkomplott (or contract to kill the pope) was political machinations in Rome involving Vatican Secretary of State Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone, whose growing thirst for power Benedict had come to hate according to the leaked document, and another Italian now favored as successor by Benedict, Cardinal Angelo Scola, currently the Archbishop of Milan. The contract against the pope and the prediction by Cardinal Paola that was allegedly made in secret to his Italian and Chinese business partners in Beijing concerning Benedict not living past the end of 2012 was apparently believed serious enough that somebody among Paola’s listeners “suspected that he himself was involved in a specific plot to assassinate Pope Benedict XVI. At least one of those present therefore reported the Cardinal’s words to Rome, and a special report on the incident—complied by Cardinal Darío Castrillón Hoyos and written in German in an attempt to stop it from being leaked—was presented to the Pope on 30 December last year.” [xiv] Was Benedict’s decision to step down (which he did secretly and officially in 2012 right when we said he would but waited until 2013 to make public) made as a result of pressure from those who had threatened his life?
Whether or not the threat whispered by Paola was actually formulated, the report illustrates once again how efforts were being made by at least some members of the College of Cardinals to align themselves as candidates for Petrus Romanus. Besides Francis Arinze, Tarcisio Bertone, Peter Turkson, and Angelo Scola, last year we rounded out our top ten candidates for the Final Pope in descending order with Cardinals Gianfranco Ravasi, Leonardo Sandri, Ennio Antonelli, Jean-Louis Tauran, Christoph Schönborn, and Marc Quellet.
Time will tell if any of these are elected or if another candidate will become Petrus Romanus, but with these in mind, a finishing thought each of these papal contenders may want to consider is how many Catholics believe the sixteenth-century seer Nostradamus was actually the author of “The Prophecy of the Popes.” If that is so, the popular West African Cardinal Peter Turkson being “young” in terms of electability at age sixty-three may have a way of coming back around. The “dark horse” candidate Turkson—and his ideas for a one-world financial and political authority housed in the United Nations—could become a remarkable and unexpected fulfillment of both the Prophecy of the Popes and Nostradamus’s prediction of an end-times “young black pope” who seizes control of the Roman Hierarchy with the assistance of conspirators during times of darkness and war. In Quatrain 6.25 Nostradamus wrote:
Through Mars adverse [a time of war] will be the monarchy
Of the great fisherman [the pope] in trouble ruinous
A young black red [a young black Cardinal] will seize the hierarchy
The predators acting on a foggy day
One final thought for this entry…
Contemporaneous to the arrival of the False Prophet (Petrus Romanus?) is a prophecy from what is widely considered the most important work of Jewish Kabbalah, the Zohar, a collection of books written in medieval Aramaic over seven hundred years ago containing mystical commentary on the Pentateuch (five books of Moses, the Torah). In addition to interpreting Scripture, the “Vaera” section (volume 3, section 34) includes “The signs heralding Mashiach,” or “The coming of the Messiah.” The fascinating date for “his” appearance is set in the Zohar in 2012-2013! Given the rejection of Jesus by orthodox Jews as Messiah, Christians understand this “coming” would herald the unveiling of Antichrist.
J. R. Church of Prophecy in the News called our office a couple years back and led us through verses 476–483 of this part of the Zohar to point out what nobody in the 2012 research community had written before—that the time of Jacob’s trouble (the Great Tribulation, which some Catholic scholars say begins with the election of Petrus Romanus) will commence according to this ancient text in the year 2012-2013 when the “kings of the earth” gather in Rome, possibly during a papal conclave, and are killed by fiery stones or missiles from the sky.
The prophecy in the Zohar, given by Jews hundreds of years separate from the divination of “the last pope,” is amazing when compared with the Catholic prediction. The final pope, “Peter the Roman,” whose reign ends in the destruction of Rome, will assume authority during a time of great tribulation, and then “the City of Seven Hills will be destroyed, and the terrible and fearsome Judge will judge his people.” But Dr. Church pointed out how in the Jewish Zohar, this vision of the destruction of Rome is repeated, though one prophecy connects it to the coming of the False Prophet, and the other, the Antichrist:
This ancient rabbinical dissertation claims that Rome will be destroyed in the Jewish calendar year 5773, which, in our calendar begins with the new moon of September 2012 and concludes a year later in 2013:
“In the year seventy-three [2012/2013] the kings of the world will assemble in the great city of Rome, and the Holy One will shower on them fire and hail and meteoric stones until they are all destroyed, with the exception of those who will not yet have arrived there.”
Is he hinting at the destruction of Mystery Babylon? He notes that not all kings will be destroyed. Of those remaining, he says: “These will commence anew to make other wars. From that time the Messiah will begin to declare himself, and round him there will be gathered many nations and many hosts from the uttermost ends of the earth.”[xv]
Thus the false messiah (antichrist) was predicted in a seven-hundred-year-old Jewish prophecy to appear in 2012-2013. Similarly, the nine-hundred-year-old Prophecy of the Popes looks to be unfolding in parallel fashion to provide Petrus Romanus–the Final Pope. It won’t be long now before we know if these Jewish sages were correct.
[i] “Monsignors’ Mutiny,” revealed by Vatican leaks, Philip Pullella | Reuters – Mon, Feb 13, 2012.
[ii] Francis X. Rocca, “Vatican Downplays Charges of Financial ‘Corruption,’” Catholic News Service, January 26, 2012, http://www.catholicnews.com/data/stories/cns/1200336.htm.
[iii] “Monsignors’ Mutiny” revealed by Vatican leaks, Philip Pullella | Reuters – Mon, Feb 13, 2012.
[v] Elisabetta Povoledo, “Transfer of Vatican Official Who Exposed Corruption Hints at Power Struggle,” The New York Times, January 26, 2012, http://www.nytimes.com/2012/01/27/world/europe/archbishop-
[vi] Malachi Martin, Windswept House, 7.
[vii] Malachi Martin, The Keys of This Blood (New York, NY: Touchstone, 1991), 607–608.
[ix] The Siri Thesis, compiled by. William G. von Peters, Ph.D., 8; viewable here: http://www.cartesio-episteme.net/st/siri-thesis.doc.
[x] Ibid., 30.
[xi] Works of the Seraphic Father St. Francis of Assisi (1182–1226), Washbourne, 1882 AD, 248.
[xii] Rev. Herman Bernard Kramer, The Book of Destiny, (Belleville, IL: Buechler Publishing Company, 1955), 277.
[xiv] “‘Within Twelve Months, the Pope Will Die’—What Are We to Make of These Alleged Words of Cardinal Paolo Romeo?” February 10, 2012, http://areluctantsinner.blogspot.com/2012/02/within-twelve-months-pope-will-die-what.html.
[xv] J. R. Church, e-mail message to Tom Horn, 2009.
False flag terrorism” occurs when elements within a government stage a secret operation whereby government forces pretend to be a targeted enemy while attacking their own forces or people.
David Rockefeller said, “All we need is the right major crisis and the nations will accept the New World Order.”
Rahm Emanuel said, “You never want a serious crisis to go to waste. And what I mean by that is an opportunity to do things you think you could not do before.”
Of all the governments in the world, the United States of America and England are the two which people place parallel to these kinds of events. Why? Because they are being governed by the SAME people.
This list is a SMALL portion…but there will be those who live in denial! And of course the government shills. But, if you know our world governments, as I am beginning too…then you will see the connections.
Current ‘shootings’ are FALSE FLAG events taking place to restrict our gun rights, eventually taking them away completely. Gun restrictions have taken place all over the world, and the surge of complacency on our rights being RIPPED from under our wing is ridiculous.
Just a few……..
- Colorado Batman–This plays out like America is the joke and the government as the JOKER!
- 9/11–The FIRST and LAST attack—The definitely goes down in history as the most successful false flag in America.
Most likely this was to initiate a multi-level operation to seize control of security from around the world by the elite. This was meant to terrorize and confuse the people of the United States, and that goal was accomplished. It put America on edge and for weeks, perhaps months the people of America went through PTS (Post Traumatic Syndrome).
- Bali Bombing–The Islamic were blamed for this. The purpose was most likely to cement the hatred of Muslims from around the world.
- Port Arthur Massacre–Although this was suppose to be a long gunman, it was not the case. Forcing restrictive laws allowing for a step closer to the confiscation of guns!
- Wacko Waco’s David Koresh–This is an example made by the government elite! An example to those of us who think we can fight the American government and win. But, the last laugh is on this because GOD wins….
- Don’t Drink the Kool-Aid-Jim Jones–The whole world watched this play out on television. To me this was the beginning of the media’s hand in helping the government.
- Oklahoma Bombing–Meant to resemble an act of terrorism but upon closer inspection it reveals numerous indicators of a false flag operation.
- London Bombing–Meant to use the Islamic as an scapegoat! Terrorizing the people of London all the while bolstering support for the war in Iraq.
- Lebanon/Israel Attack–The wily Israelis, to their credit and everlasting shame, borrowed a play from Hitler and the Nazis.
- BP OIL RIG EXPLOSIONS-This was a joke! Numerology and zymology was key in this event which to some is an ongoing problem and will be for hundreds of years. Plus, there are some VERY strange events which took place under the ocean which make this look more like a celestial agenda too.
- MINER 49er!-Buried deep after
- Hurricane Katrina-Leaving millions without homes and even basic necessities! Not only did this become something the people of Louisiana dealt with then, but to this day there is sufficient evidence of this event. All weather-related events of this magnitude could be caused by HAARP! Some say that there was a presence of ‘alien’ invasions into this area and it was all for a military training exercise.
- USS Cole-People suspected this to be a false flag event immediately. It was just a strange event. How would our military as such be allowed to let something like this take place? Because it was pre-meditated.
- Haiti Earthquakes–Yes, even quakes are faked. The utilization of HAARP is for MANY reasons!
- BIRD FLU–My take on this is for the vaccines, because they are poison! Also, this may have been a method for the elite to place RFID chips into YOUR body-via a shot which you thought would SAVE YOUR LIFE. What a perfect scenario.
- Costa Concordia Cruise–From the get-go people suspected the Captain Coward of being a Freemason.
- Sandy Hook–Killing children is deemed unconscionable! Satanism in Connecticut, specifically Newtown, is not unheard of. In fact, Satanic atrocities perpetrated by these people evidently was an ongoing issue.
Henrymakow.com said it best, “Once again the shadow of Lucifer’s wing had apparently darkened the skies over this innocent hamlet.”
- North Korea–Oh it’s not over…this is still going on!
IT IS ALL AN ACT, however, scripted from the very beginning, from the first explosion to the close up on the fearless leader by the TV news camera, focusing on the resolute expression with the flags or the national seal in the background.
Italian Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone is having the phones tapped to unearth culprits leaking embarrassing internal documents to media.
By Corky Siemaszko / NEW YORK DAILY NEWS
Thursday, February 28, 2013, 3:13 PM
Italian Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone (right) greets other cardinals as he arrives on St. Peter’s Square ahead of Pope Benedict XVI’s last weekly audience on Feb. 27.
Until a new Pope is chosen, the Vatican will be run by a crafty cardinal who has the place wired.
Tarcisio Cardinal Bertone has been tapping the phones of high-ranking members of the church hierarchy for more than a year to find the culprits who leaked embarrassing internal documents to reporters, a church official admitted Thursday.
“Some wiretaps or some checks” have been authorized, said the Rev. Federico Lombardi, a Vatican spokesman.
Tarcisio Cardinal Bertone (fourth from left) shows emotion as he attends the last general audience of Pope Benedict XVI.
The secret surveillance operation involved the wiretapping of “two or three” telephone lines, Lombardi said. He did not say whose lines.
Bertone has been portrayed in news reports — that were based on the “Vatileaks” he has been trying to stop — as a Machiavellian figure who undermined former Pope Benedict.
But now, Bertone, as acting head of the Vatican, has no Pope to check his power.
ALBERTO PIZZOLI/AFP/Getty Images
Tarcisio Cardinal Bertone has been tapping the phones of high-ranking members of the church hierarchy for more than a year to find the culprits who leaked embarrassing internal documents to reporters.
Bertone reportedly enlisted Domenico Giani, head of the Vatican police, to tap the phone calls and intercept the emails of several cardinals and bishops in the Curia, the governing body of the Catholic Church, the Italian magazine Panorama reported.
Now Bertone, 78, reportedly has the goods on some of the cardinals who will vote on a replacement for Benedict, according to the magazine.
Pope Benedict XVI greets the crowd from the window of the Pope’s summer residence, Castel Gandolfo, the scenic town where he will spend his first post-Vatican days and make his last public blessing as pontiff.
Bertone was depicted as a major player in the Vatican intrigue in a book by an Italian journalist that was based on papal documents stolen by the Pope’s butler, Paolo Gabriele.
After he was busted, Gabriele said he leaked the documents to protect the Pope and expose “evil and corruption” inside the Vatican.
Benedict pardoned the butler last month after he’d been sentenced to 18 months in a Vatican jail for theft.
Benedict will become known as ‘His Holiness Benedict XVI, Emeritus Pope’ following his retirement.
An Italian and the son of a mother who opposed Fascist dictator Benito Mussolini, Bertone has dismissed media accounts of his alleged intrigues as “fables.”
Bertone has also accused reporters covering the Vatileaks scandal of “imitating Dan Brown.”
Brown is the author of the best-selling “The Da Vinci Code.”
| EXO-VATICANA (Pt 13)
Petrus Romanus, PROJECT LUCIFER, and the Vatican’s astonishing exo-theological plan for the arrival of an alien savior.
PART 13: JUMPING FORWARD
Petrus Romanus, Project LUCIFER,
Vatican Dome facing Obelisk
Yet if what Sixtus established in the heart of Vatican City gives some readers pause (numerous other signature events by Sixtus aligned the Sistine city with constellations sacred to Osiris and Isis, which we are not taking time to discuss here but that caused Profs. Zorach and Cole to conclude that, in the end, Sixtus wanted to remain in the good graces of the pagan gods), in Washington, DC near the west end of the National Mall, the Obelisk built by Freemasons and dedicated to America’s first president brings the fullest meaning to the nephilim-originated and modern porn-industry impression that “size matters.” This is no crude declaration, as adepts of ritual sex-magic know, and dates back to ancient women who wanted to give birth to the offspring of the gods and who judged the size of the male generative organ as indicative of the “giant” genetics or divine seed needed for such offspring. While such phallic symbols have been and still are found in cultures around the world, in ancient Egypt, devotion to this type “obscene divinity” began with Amun-Min and reached its crescendo in the Obelisks of Osiris.
Throughout Greece and Rome the god Priapus (son of Aphrodite) was invoked as a symbol of such divine fertility and later became directly linked to the cult of pornography reflected in the more modern sentiments about “size.” This is important because, in addition to the Washington Monument being intentionally constructed to be the tallest Obelisk of its kind in the world at 6,666 (some say 6,660) inches high and 666 inches wide along each side at the base, one of the original concepts for the Washington Monument included Apollo (the Greek version of Osiris) triumphantly returning in his heavenly chariot, and another illustrating a tower “like that of Babel” for its head. Any of these designs would have been equally appropriate to the thirty-three-hundred-pound pyramidal capstone it now displays, as all three concepts carried the meaning necessary to accomplish what late researcher David Flynn described as “the same secret knowledge preserved by the mystery schools since the time of the Pelasgians [that] display modern Isis Osiris worship.”[iv] This is to say, the “seed” discharged from a Tower-of-Babel-shaped head would magically issue forth the same as would proceed from the existing Egyptian capstone—the offspring of Apollo/Osiris/Nimrod.
The greatest minds in Freemasonry, whose beliefs set the tone for the design of the capital city, its Great Seal, its Dome, and its Obelisk, understood and wrote about this intent. Albert Pike described it as Isis and Osiris’ “Active and Passive Principles of the Universe…commonly symbolized by the generative parts of man and woman,”[v] and Freemason writer Albert Mackey described not only the Obelisk, but added the importance of the circle around its base, saying, “The Phallus was an imitation of the male generative organ. It was represented…by a column [Obelisk] that was surrounded by a circle at the base.”[vi]
Washington Dome facing Obelisk
In Egypt, where the parodies and rituals for raising Osiris to life through these magical constructs was perfected, Pharaoh served as the “fit extension” for the reborn god to take residence in as the “sex act” was ritualized at the temple of Amun-Ra. The all-seeing eye of Horus/Osiris/Apollo above the unfinished pyramid on the Great Seal forecasts the culmination of this event—that is, the actual return of Osiris—for the United States. This ancient occultism is troubling when harmonized with the two mottoes on the Great Seal—“annuit coeptis” and “novus ordo seclorum”—taken from ancient texts related to the god Apollo. The motto “annuit coeptis” is from Virgil’s Aeneid, in which Ascanius, the son of Aeneas from conquered Troy, prays to Apollo’s father, Jupiter [Zeus] whose thunder and lightning marked Vatican Square on the resignation of Pope Benedict. Charles Thompson, designer of the Great Seal’s final version, condensed line 625 of book IX of Virgil’s Aeneid, which reads, “Juppiter omnipotes, audacibus annue coeptis” [‘All-powerful Jupiter favors (the) daring undertakings’],” to “Annuit coeptis [‘He approves (our) undertakings’].” Was Thompson instructed to do this to conceal the true identity of the “he” of the Great Seal—the mythical father-god Jupiter, who gives Apollo life? The second and most indisputable authentication that the Great Seal’s symbols and mottoes are in fact a hidden prophesy concerning the return of Apollo is “novus ordo seclorum” (“a new order of the ages”), adapted by Charles Thomson in 1782 when designing the Great Seal. According to the official record, Thomson—a friend of the Masons and great supporter of Benjamin Franklin’s American Philosophical Society—created the phrase from inspiration he found in a prophetic line in Virgil’s Eclogue IV: “Magnus ab integro seclorum nascitur ordo” [Virgil’s Eclogue IV (line 5)], the interpretation of the original Latin being “and the majestic roll of circling centuries begins anew.” This same Cumaean Sibyl is even prominently featured alongside Old Testament prophets in Michelangelo’s paintings in the Sistine Chapel at the Vatican. Yet upon reading Virgil’s text, it is abundantly clear whom the prophetess of Apollo—directly tied to Washington and the Vatican—was talking about. The divine son, which comes of the Sibyl’s prophecy, is to be spawned of “a new breed of men sent down from heaven” when he receives “the life of gods, and see Heroes with gods commingling.” According to the prophecy, this is Apollo, son of Jupiter (Zeus), who returns to earth through mystical “life” given to him from the gods when the deity returns to reign over the earth in a new golden age.
From the beginning of the prophecy we read:
Now the last age by Cumae’s Sibyl sung Has come and gone, and the majestic roll Of circling centuries begins anew: Justice returns, returns old Saturn’s reign, With a new breed of men sent down from heaven. Only do thou, at the boy’s birth in whom The iron shall cease, the golden race arise, Befriend him, chaste Lucina; ‘tis thine own Apollo reigns.
He shall receive the life of gods, and see Heroes with gods commingling, and himself Be seen of them, and with his father’s worth Reign o’er a world…
Assume thy greatness, for the time draws nigh, Dear child of gods, great progeny of Jove [Jupiter/Zeus]! See how it totters—the world’s orbed might, Earth, and wide ocean, and the vault profound, All, see, enraptured of the coming time! 
According to Virgil and the Cumaean Sibyl, whose prophecy formed the novus ordo seclorum of the Great Seal of the United States, the new world order begins during a time of chaos when the earth and oceans are tottering—a time like today. This is when the “son” of promise arrives on earth—Apollo incarnate. His coming was augured by thunder and lightning just hours after Pope Benedict resigned, and now the Domes and Obelisks at the Vatican and Washington stand ready for the secret, metaphysical ritual to be performed to assure his arrival. We use the phrase “performed in secret” because what the vast majority of people throughout America and Rome do not know is that the “raising” ceremony of Apollo/Osiris is conducted inside the headquarters of the Scottish Rite Freemasonry in the House of the Temple by the Supreme Council 33rd Degree over Washington, DC following the election and inauguration of every American President (just as their Egyptian forefathers did at the temple of Amun-Ra in Karnak) in keeping with the tradition of installing within him the representative spirit of Osiris until such time as the god himself shall fulfill the Great Seal prophecy and return in flesh—in other words, now. The most recent Osiris-endowed US President, Obama, is headed for Israel to announce “peace, peace” at the very same time the College of Cardinals will be assembling in Rome for conclave to elect the prophesied final pope—Petrus Romanus.
Preparing Religious People to Accept the Incarnation of Apollo/Osiris as a Newly Arrived “Alien” Serpent-Savior
Initially, when reading the material above in light of the coded book that Jesuit Guy Consolmagno pointed Tom Horn to, A Case of Conscience, one is tempted to puzzle why a novel written in 1958 furtively touched on (or was guided by a warning or mocking spirit to forecast) how some of Rome’s then-quiet Jesuit astronomers and theologians might later become the ones to argue in favor of what could become end-times deception involving the “fertility” of Satan as an “alien” serpent-savior from the prophesied seed (Apollo/Osiris/Antichrist) of the Evil One. Upon further contemplation, however, this is really not that astonishing. It was, after all, the Roman Catholic theologians who provided the “liveliest speculation” on the existence and nature of extraterrestrials four years after Blish’s book was printed, when the executive secretary of the American Rocket Society published conjectures on the subject.[vii] Since then, other Vatican authorities have further contended the extraterrestrials might actually express the glory of God better than we humans do, even leading mankind to venerate them as gods, a recurrent theme articulated among numerous Jesuit astronomers. Father Daniel C. Raible thought the eventual acceptance of aliens as objects of worship might naturally occur as a result of them having godlike qualities and preternatural gifts ascribed by humans to divinity:
For example, they might enjoy infused knowledge (they would literally be born with extensive knowledge and would find the acquisition of further knowledge easy and enjoyable); they might be blessed with harmony and concord in the working of their bodily and spiritual faculties; they might be spared the ultimate dissolution of death, passing to their reward at the end of their time of trial as peacefully as the sun sinks below the horizon at the end of the day. They might possess all these preternatural gifts or only some of them in any of various combinations that are limited only by the omnipotence and providence of God.[viii]
Father Domenico Grasso not only thought such beings would be “far ahead of us in science and related fields,”[ix] but that their version of salvation might be based on a savior other than Jesus…even a messianic member of their own race. These beings, closer to God than man (perhaps even unfallen), would possess superior theology that could “expand markedly” our terrestrial understanding of redemption and knowledge of God, something current Vatican theologians such as professor of fundamental theology at the Pontificia Università della Santa Croce in Rome [connected with Opus Dei], Giuseppe Tanzella-Nitti, agree with. Another Church scholar, Father Thomas F. O’Meara, a theologian at the University of Notre Dame, imagined these godlike beings spread out across universes “on untold planets called to a special relationship with God” and that “it is a mistake to think that our understanding of ‘covenant,’ the ‘reign of God,’ ‘redemption,’ or ‘shared life’ exhausts the modes by which divine power shares something of its infinite life.”[x] Such Catholic leaders believe these spiritually superior aliens may even have been created by God with the future redemption of humanity in mind—beings who know their place in the eternal scheme of things to evangelize humans when the time is right. This disturbing and potentially prophetic belief is partially based on theological arguments made by such priests as Monsignor Januaris De Concilio, professor of theology at Immaculate Seminary in New Jersey, who believed “that the immense distance in intellect between human beings and the angels suggest that God would create intermediate species to fill in the gap, and these species would be ETI [Extraterrestrial Intelligence].”[xi] Monsignor Corrado Balducci (who during his life was the official mouthpiece of the Roman Catholic Church concerning the reality of aliens) agreed with De Concilio, saying, “It is entirely credible that in the enormous distance between Angels and humans, there could be found some middle stage—that is, beings with a body like ours but more elevated spiritually.”[xii] When imagining how this issue could finally be settled, Paul Thigpen for The Catholic Answer section of Our Sunday Visitor resolved that “nothing short of a public, thoroughly documented encounter between earthlings and aliens (or their relics) will be conclusive.”[xiii] According to the Quran, the primary religious text of Islam, this encounter may happen sooner than most suspect and at a specific and hidden time that God Himself has already chosen. In Revelation, Rationality, Knowledge & Truth, Muslim scholar Mirza Tahir Ahmad quotes verse 42:30 of the Quran, which says, “And among His Signs is the Creation of the heavens and the earth, and of whatever living creatures [da’bbah] He has spread forth in both.… And He has the power to gather them together [jam-’i-him] when He will so please” (emphasis added).[xiv] Ahmad says of this:
Jam-’i-him is the Arabic expression in this verse which specifically speaks of bringing together of life on earth and the life elsewhere. When this meeting of the two will take place is not specified, nor is it mentioned whether it will happen here on earth or elsewhere. One thing however, is definitely stated: this event will most certainly come to pass whenever God so desires. It should be kept in mind that the word jama’ can imply either a physical contact or a contact through communication. Only the future will tell how and when this contact will take place, but the very fact that more than fourteen hundred years ago such a possibility was even predicted is miraculous in itself.[xv]
Furthermore, the expectation that aliens are headed our way extends to the nonreligious worldview as well. Lewis White Black, a philosopher at the University of Rochester, writes, “I believe even responsible scientific speculation and expensive technology of space exploration in search of other life are the peculiarly modern equivalent of angelology and Utopia or demonology and apocalypse.”[xvi] Black then adds, “Exobiology recapitulates eschatology. The eschatological hope of help from heaven revives when the heavens of modern astronomy replace the Heaven of religion. That we can learn from more advanced societies in the skies the secret of survival is the eschatological hope which motivates, or at least is used to justify, the work of exobiologists.”[xvii] This applies broadly to other spiritualities as well. For instance, the founder of analytical psychology, Carl Jung, wrote concerning ET belief: “In addition to their obviously superior technology they are credited with the superior wisdom and moral goodness which would, on the other hand, enable them to save humanity.”[xviii] Speaking of the UFO as an archetype, Jung describes its messianic qualities as creating “the image of the divine-human personality, the Primordial Man or Anthropos, a chen-yen (true or whole man), and Elijah who calls down fire from heaven, rises up to heaven in a fiery chariot, and is a forerunner of the Messiah, the dogmatized figure of Christ, as well as of Khidir, the Verdant one, who is a parallel to Elijah: like him, he wanders over the earth as a human personification of Allah.”[xix]
Thus a belief in “godly” aliens that will ultimately come in contact with man has wide interfaith acceptance among secularists, spiritualists, and the world’s largest religions, who seem ready and even excited about embracing their Official Disclosure moment—something these authors believe holds dangerous and deceptive end-times ramifications.
PART 15: THE ROLE OF PETRUS
for the Alien Savior (Pt 1)
By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam
Last Sunday, Pope Benedict stood before a crowd of 50-thousand people and announced: “The time of testing is here.” This oblique reference to the start of great tribulation reflects our previous work, Petrus Romanus, in which we carefully detailed a prophecy by Malachy O’Morgair, or “Saint Malachy” as he is known to Catholics, having to do with “the last pope.”
The Prophecy of the Popes, hidden for hundreds of years inside the highly guarded vaults of the Vatican library contains a list of Latin verses predicting each of the Roman Catholic popes from Pope Celestine II to the final pope, Petrus Romanus or “Peter the Roman,” whose reign assists the rise of Antichrist and ends in the destruction of Rome. According to this nine-hundred-year-old prophecy, the pope following Benedict XVI is this final pontiff. The last segment of the prophecy reads:
In the extreme persecution of the Holy Roman Church, there will sit Peter the Roman, who will nourish the sheep in many tribulations; when they are finished, the City of Seven Hills will be destroyed, and the dreadful judge will judge his people. The End.[i]
While investigating this mysterious prophecy, we learned of the long line of other Roman Catholic leaders who, down through time, also foresaw Rome being destroyed after becoming an engine of the Antichrist. A remarkable example of this was Dr. Henry Edward Cardinal Manning, who delivered a series of lectures in 1861 under the title, “The Present Crises of the Holy See Tested by Prophecy,” in which he predicted a future crisis in the Roman Catholic Church resulting in apostasy and the rise of the False Prophet and Antichrist. Of the prophecy in the book of Revelation (chapter 18) concerning the end-time destruction of Mystery Babylon, Manning wrote:
We read in the Book Apocalypse, of the city of Rome, that she said in the pride of her heart, “I sit as a queen, and am no widow, and sorrow I shall not see. Therefore shall her plagues come in one day: death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be burned with fire, because God is strong who shall judge her.” Some of the greatest writers of the Church tell us that…the great City of Seven Hills…the city of Rome will probably become apostate…and that Rome will again be punished, for he will depart from it; and the judgment of God will fall.[ii]
Manning continued, explaining how Catholicism’s greatest theologians agreed with this point of view:
The apostasy of the city of Rome…and its destruction by Antichrist may be thoughts so new to many Catholics, that I think it well to recite the text of theologians, of greatest repute. First, Malvenda, who writes expressly on the subject, states as the opinion of Ribera, Gaspar Melus, Viegas, Suarez, Bellarmine, and Bosius, that Rome shall apostatize from the faith, drive away the Vicar of Christ, and return to its ancient paganism. Malvenda’s words are:
But Rome itself in the last times of the world will return to its ancient idolatry, power, and imperial greatness. It will cast out its Pontiff, altogether apostatize from the Christian faith, terribly persecute the Church, shed the blood of martyrs more cruelly than ever, and will recover its former state of abundant wealth, or even greater than it had under its first rulers.
Lessius says: “In the time of Antichrist, Rome shall be destroyed, as we see openly from the thirteenth chapter of the Apocalypse;” and again: “The woman whom thou sawest is the great city, which hath kingdom over the kings of the earth, in which is signified Rome in its impiety, such as it was in the time of St. John, and shall be again at the end of the world.” And Bellarmine: “In the time of Antichrist, Rome shall be desolated and burnt, as we learn from the sixteenth verse of the seventeenth chapter of the Apocalypse.” On which words the Jesuit Erbermann comments as follows: “We all confess with Bellarmine that the Roman people, a little before the end of the world, will return to paganism, and drive out the Roman Pontiff.”
Viegas, on the eighteenth chapter of the Apocalypse says: “Rome, in the last age of the world, after it has apostatized from the faith, will attain great power and splendor of wealth, and its sway will be widely spread throughout the world, and flourish greatly. Living in luxury and the abundance of all things, it will worship idols, and be steeped in all kinds of superstition, and will pay honor to false gods. And because of the vast effusion of the blood of martyrs which was shed under the emperors, God will most severely and justly avenge them, and it shall be utterly destroyed, and burned by a most terrible and afflicting conflagration.”[iii]
With the forthcoming election of Petrus Romanus on everybody’s mind and not yet knowing who the Final Pope that leads Rome into destruction and great tribulation described by Catholic seers above will actually be, we should remind readers of the 61-year old codex we uncovered in our book Petrus Romanus (this book in French and English comes free on the data DVDs that will be given away with Exo-Vaticana – read more here). It was written by Jesuit academic Rene Thibaut in 1958 and contains an intriguing suggestion that the next pope will either be named ‘Pius’ or will somehow be related to a pope of that name from the past. Commenting on just one of the hidden anagrams he discovered in the Prophecy of the Popes, he observes, “Note that this way of dividing the words to sort various meanings is a method dear to the ancient Irish.”[iv] A simple example of an anagram is seen in the Latin text “Peregrinusapostolicus”[v] which was the prophecy for the ninety-sixth pope on the list, Pius VI. The anagram not only reveals the papal name, it does it twice: PeregIinUSaPostolIcUS. That’s right! The name “Pius” is rather transparently embedded in the original Latin text twice, which is rather astounding considering we have a published copy of the Prophecy of the Popes dated almost two hundred years before Pius VI was elected. Furthermore, Thibaut argues the encrypted couplet within “Apostolic pilgrim” signifies both Pius VI and the very next pope Pius VII who were both forced into foreign exile (i.e., pilgrims). He also suggests that the repetition serves as a poetic refrain. In other words, “Pius! Pius!” is similar to the excited binary “Mayday, Mayday!” that sailors cry out in dire circumstances.[vi]
With this in mind, we pointed readers last year to the electrifying visions of another pope named Pius—Pope Pius X who served as pope from 1903 to 1914 and who saw a papal successor carrying the same name Pius fleeing Rome over the bodies of dead priests at the onset of the end times. Pius X is widely reported to have said:
What I have seen is terrifying! Will I be the one, or will it be a successor? What is certain is that the Pope will leave Rome and, in leaving the Vatican, he will have to pass over the dead bodies of his priests! Do not tell anyone this while I am alive.[vii]
In a second vision during an audience with the Franciscan order in 1909, Pope Pius X appeared to fall into a trance. After a few moments, he opened his eyes and rose to his feet, announcing:
I have seen one of my successors, of the same name [a future pope named Pius], who was fleeing over the dead bodies of his brethren. He will take refuge in some hiding place; but after a brief respite, he will die a cruel death. Respect for God has disappeared from human hearts. They wish to efface even God’s memory. This perversity is nothing less than the beginning of the last days of the world.[viii]
The third part of the Secret of Fátima, which was supposedly released in total by the Vatican June 26, 2000, seems to echo the visions of Pius X. A section of the material reads:
…before reaching there the Holy Father passed through a big city half in ruins and half trembling with halting step, afflicted with pain and sorrow, he prayed for the souls of the corpses he met on his way; having reached the top of the mountain, on his knees at the foot of the big Cross he was killed by a group of soldiers who fired bullets and arrows at him, and in the same way there died one after another the other Bishops, Priests, men and women Religious, and various lay people of different ranks and positions.[ix]
The conceptual framework of these visions and their validity is volatile among many Catholics who believe Rome is complicit in an intentional cover-up involving the true Third Secret of Fátima as well as other suppressed Catholic foresights that are rife with wildly different predictions concerning the future prophetic role of the Roman Catholic Church. Marian apparitions, visions by popes, interpretations by cardinals of the apocalypse, and approved mystical prophecies often stand at odds with recent Vatican publications. Even the “Catechism of the Catholic Church” approved by the Church and promulgated by Pope John Paul II (released in English in 1994, the first catechism in more than four hundred years), which draws on the Bible, the mass, the sacraments, traditions, teachings, and the lives of the saints, states under the section The Church’s Ultimate Trial:
675 Before Christ’s second coming the Church must pass through a final trial that will shake the faith of many believers. The persecution that accompanies her pilgrimage on earth will unveil the mystery of iniquity in the form of a religious deception offering men an apparent solution to their problems at the price of apostasy from the Truth. The supreme religious deception is that of the Antichrist, a pseudo-messianism by which man glorifies himself in the place of God and his Messiah who has come in the flesh.[x]
Recent Catholic priests have confirmed these visions of destroyed apostate Rome, some pointing to the conclave and the inevitable danger of the False Prophet rising from within the ranks of Catholicism. These were also discussed in the 2012 book, Petrus Romanus as:
Father E. Sylvester Berry, whose book The Apocalypse of Saint John foretold the usurpation of the papacy by a false prophet; Father Herman Bernard Kramer, whose work The Book of Destiny painted a terrifying scenario in which Satan enters the church and assassinates the true pope (possibly during conclave) in order that his false pope can rise to rule the world; as well as similar beliefs by priests like Father John F. O’Connor, Father Alfred Kunz, and Father Malachi Martin.… In a two-hour presentation (available on DVD), Father O’Connor gave a homily titled “The Reign of the Antichrist,” in which he described how changes within [the Roman Catholic] institution were already at work before his death to provide for the coming of Antichrist. (brackets in original)[xi]
O’Connor’s worst fears have certainly been realized. An associate of Popes John Paul II and Benedict XVI who is considered one of the most important Catholic theologians of the twentieth century, Hans Urs von Balthasar, wrote a provocative essay, “Casta Meretrix,” (“Chaste Harlot”) that not only identified the Roman Catholic Church as the Great Harlot, but embraced it:
The figure of the prostitute [forma meretricis] is so appropriate for the Church…that it…defines the Church of the New Covenant in her most splendid mystery of salvation. The fact that the Synagogue left the Holy Land to go and be among the pagans was an infidelity of Jerusalem, the fact that “she opened her legs in every road in the world.”
But this same movement, which brings her to all the peoples, is the mission of the Church. She must unite and merge herself with every people, and this new apostolic form of union cannot be avoided.[xii]
While the embrace of whoredom is astonishing, the convicting words of prophecy, “Come out of her, my people, That ye be not partakers of her sins, And that ye receive not of her plagues” (Revelation 18:4), seem to forecast such apostasy. In the next entry we will re-examine what was happening around the Fatima prophecies and whether Pope Benedict himself—and the man that wants to be Petrus Romanus—have, all along, held deep secrets concerning the upcoming conclave toward world-spanning ramifications.
The prophecies from the Bible have been around some 2000 years, plus. And in that time many of these have comes to pass and the time cycle which it has taken seemed long, but the ones coming to fruition recently are no doubt, speeding up. Seems like 20 years ago there were many who thought they would never come and even still those who didn’t doubt the very organizations which are bringing them into reality, but now those naysayers are opening their eyes to a different world.
The union of Church and State must happen for this to take place, and there are many organizations which seemingly on the surface are innocent alliances but below this is the very core of a one world unit of believers. Many people believe there is nothing wrong with this, and many of those people are GOD-loving individuals. The façade is among them.
One of the first steps in this scenario took place right under our very nose, a magazine even detailed the very incident which I speak of.Barack Obama: Powered by HATE (or, “Barack Obama: HATE-We Can Believe In”)
Catholic, Protestant Churches Sign Historic Baptism Agreement
Anglicans Going Catholic
THE DEVIL OF A TIME
It is indeed disturbing to see so many evangelicals unaware of the Vatican’s strategy for bringing the world under the dominion of the papacy. The Vatican has made a concerted effort since 1965 to bring their “separated brothers’ back home to “holy mother the church.” In his 1995 encyclical Et Unum Sint, Pope John Paul II said he intends “to promote every suitable initiative…to increase the unity of all Christians until they reach full communion” and “to encourage the efforts of all who work for the cause of unity.”
The Vatican’s ecumenical movement goes beyond the unity of all professing Christians. Their strategy is to bring all religions under the power and influence of the papacy.
Here is a extensive list of information from 2012-2007;
The Vatican has been accused of many things in the past, murder of innocent Christians and Jews, sexual abuse of children, the infiltration of Satan within the Roman Catholic Church and all the above are true!
POPE JOHN PAUL II USES ANOTHER BLACK MAGICK SATANIC SYMBOL FOR ANTICHRIST DURING HIS TRIP TO ISRAEL
Shockingly, as the Pope is seated during a ceremony at the mount where Jesus supposedly gave His Sermon on the Mount, a stone behind the Pontiff’s head depicts a Satanic inverted cross! This has always been one of the main Satanic symbols for Antichrist, even predating the Twisted Crucifix the Pope has always used.
By the way, Satanists created the Twisted Cross in 666 A.D. to caricature the Roman Catholic traditional Crucifix, but quickly adopted it as one of their many symbols for Antichrist.
Faithful Catholics have been unknowingly bowing down to this symbol of Antichrist since 1963, when Pope Paul VI began using it for his public ceremonies. At that time, occult adepts of all secret societies realized this symbol suddenly being used by the Paul VI meant only one thing: the Illuminati now controlled the Vatican !
Finally, after over 200 years of struggle, the Black Magick forces of the Masters of the Illuminati controlled the Vatican, vanquishing the White Magic practitioners who had held power since Constantine.
Now, approximately 40 years later, this Pope feels it is time to introduce to the unknowing faithful the most dastardly symbols of Antichrist ever created, the Inverted Cross .
All the red flowing from the lettering above this symbol represents human blood flowing in Satanic sacrifice. Satanists understand that the New World Order of Antichrist cannot be established until enormous amounts of human blood have flowed in sacrifice to him.
Notice, also, that this symbol has an altar in the middle on which all these sacrifices will be symbolically placed for sacrifice to Lord Satan. At the extreme right end of this altar is the Inverted Cross! Therefore, the true impact of this Inverted Cross behind the Pontiff’s head is that the world must be very close to the time when all enemies of Antichrist will be placed upon Satan’s altar to be sacrificed above his cross. Indeed, this Pontiff has reestablished the Office of the Inquisition, now called the Office of the Defender of the Faith, with Cardinal Ratzinger as its head. The Bible does foretell the worst persecution of the Born Again Christian during the time of Antichrist.
Finally, since we know that the New World Order Plan has officially named the Roman Catholic Pope to be the top religious leader of the Kingdom of Antichrist, we know he is THE False Prophet of Revelation 13:11-18, who will wield the same occult power as Antichrist, who will lead the peoples of the world into worship of Antichrist.
Also, something which has always struck me as odd….why do people BOW to the Pope? Kiss his ring? I only bow to one- The Only One Most High GOD!
Another Step Closer To A One World Religion: 50 U.S. Churches To Read From The Quran. On June 26th, the National Cathedral in Washington D.C. and approximately 50 other churches in 26 U.S. states will publicly read from the Quran during their Sunday worship services.
WCC-World Council of Churches
The World Council of Churches (WCC) is an international ecumenical union of roughly 340 denominations in 120 countries representing more than 500 million professing Christians (including the millions whose only Christian testimony is that they were baptized as infants). It was officially formed in Amsterdam, Holland, in 1948 with 147 denominations.
The founding of the World Council of Churches in Amsterdam, 1948. NOTE: This is the same year Israel became a nation…Satan loves to duplicate GOD.
Though the Roman Catholic Church is not officially a member of the World Council, it has worked closely with the WCC since the 1960s. Many Catholics serve in leadership positions within the WCC. Edward Panosian notes, “Rome’s conception of the ecumenical movement is the joining of all churches–eventually all religions–to Rome. Rome does not join the WCC; she invites the WCC to join her. The whole ecumenical program has been called ‘the reversal of the Reformation’” (The World Council of Churches, p. 40).
WCC CONFERENCE HONORS SOPHIA GODDESS, GIVES OVATION TO LESBIANS
The Nov. 3, 1993, Minneapolis Star Tribune reported that “throughout the conference worship experiences will celebrate Sophia, the biblical goddess of creation.” Sue Seid-Martin of the University of St. Thomas School of Divinity in St. Paul, Minn., claimed that this Sophia is “the suppressed part of the biblical tradition, and clearly the female face of the human psyche.” Seid-Martin believes Sophia is found in Proverbs 1-9, Matt. 11; Lk. 3:35; 11:49; and 1 Cor. 1-2, and she identifies Jesus Christ with this Sophia.
A painting displayed at the Re-imagining conference supposedly depicted this Sophia. The painting contained the picture of a bald, frowning woman with large naked breasts. The middle of her forehead is adorned with a mark that appears to be a Hindu “tika” or tilaka, the same mark women in Nepal and India receive from their priests when they do “puja” (worship) at pagan shrines. (It is interesting that one of the speakers at this conference encouraged the wearing of the tika. Aruna Gnanadason, South Asian feminist, “lashed out against alleged oppression by Christian missionary teachings in India,” and she invited participants to put red dots on their foreheads to “represent the divine” in them.) The cover of The Presbyterian Layman for January-February 1994 featured this painting. In a frame surrounding the painting were some of the words from the prayer to Sophia.
The Sixth Assembly of the World Council was held in Vancouver, British Columbia, in July 1983, attended by more than 4,000 people.
In the opening ceremony, North American pagan Indians were invited to build an altar and a “sacred flame.” They tossed offerings of fish and tobacco into a fire for their nature gods and danced around the altar. Candles that were used in the worship services of this conference were lit from that pagan fire which was kept burning throughout the Assembly.
The Church of the Nativity in Bethlehem Newest Member of U.N.’s World Heritage!
The Seventh Assembly of the World Council of Churches (WCC), held February 7-20, 1991, in Canberra, Australia, gave plain evidence of the Council’s hideous apostasy.
Further evidence of the World Council’s syncretistic spirit occurred the second day of the Assembly, when South Korean Presbyterian feminist, Chung Hyun-Kyung, evoked a female pagan god.
Eighteen times (6+6+6) Chung summoned the spirits of the dead and claimed that “without hearing the cries of these spirits, we cannot hear the voice of the Holy Spirit.” Chung said, “I hope the presence of all our ancestors’ spirits here with us shall not make you uncomfortable.” She also summoned “the spirit of Earth, Air, and Water.” Chung said, “I also know that I no longer believe in an omnipotent, Macho, warrior God who rescues all good guys and punishes all bad guys.” Chung concluded her message by likening the “spirit” to the idolatrous image of Kwan, “a goddess of compassion and wisdom [worshipped in] East Asian women’s popular religiosity.” Chung went even further in her blasphemy when she said, “Perhaps this might also be a feminine image of the Christ who is the first born among us, one who goes before and brings others with her.”
WCC blasphemy reached equally perverse heights in an advance publication which called for “a rediscovery of Aborigine spirituality and for a new creation spirituality.” Consider a quotation from this amazing ecumenical document. In this quote, the WCC is giving an example of the supposed “spirituality” of Aboriginal thought:
“The creation of the world began in Dreaming. Before the Dreaming, there was a pre-existent formless substance, in which spirit beings lived. In some of the stories of the creation event, the Rainbow Serpent emerged from her long sleep underground when she realized her time to give birth had come. She set free in the spirit beings to create hills and valleys, light and shade, water and trees, and flowers, and all living things. … The serpent also set free the spirit beings to create the animals and the human beings in a particular relationship with each other, forever related through story, song, and ceremony” (Wanderer, March 14, 1991).
An article appearing in the March 1988 issue of the World Council’s monthly publication One World, encouraged readers to adopt heathen practices from Buddhism and Taoism. Someone might argue that the WCC is not promoting heathen practices through publishing such an article but are only reporting what the author of the article believed personally. We would reply that no one publishes an article in a magazine without comment if they do not want their readers to give serious consideration to it. Don’t be confused by the double-speak of apostate groups. On the one hand they publish all sorts of heresies, and on the other hand they often try to escape the consequences of what they have printed. The record stands. These are the kind of things they consider important enough to take up space in their publications. Consider this strange report from the WCC publication:
“Coming from an ordinary Chinese humanistic milieu, where the air is a mixture of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism, I EXPERIENCED A SENSE OF UNSETTLEDNESS IN MY EARLY YEARS OF CHRISTIAN LIFE, A FEELING OF SOMETHING MISSING.
“Finally in the late 1960s, I WAS ABLE TO SEE THE INADEQUACY FOR ME OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY AND SPIRITUALITY. … I turned to my own Chinese religious-spiritual traditions to search for a more wholistic and integrated philosophy of life. Since I found it difficult to make sense out of theology, I decided not to be troubled by my inability, but to follow the direction of Ch’an (Zen) Buddhist path to enlightenment: A SPECIAL TRANSMISSION OUTSIDE THE SCRIPTURES; NO DEPENDENCE ON WORDS AND LETTERS; DIRECT POINTING THE HUMAN HEART (SOUL); SEEING ONE’S NATURE AND ATTAINING BUDDHAHOOD. …
“I was no longer able to do this type of practice [normal Christian prayer]. With some necessary adaptation, I have taken up the practice of Mahayana Ch’an (Zen) meditation and Thervada vipassana (i.e., insight awareness) meditation….
“CHRISTIAN PRAYER for the most part remains in the dualistic realm where the experience of the ultimate One IS RATHER SHALLOW, that is, it remains still on the level of relationships. THIS IS PRECISELY THE PROBLEM OF WORDS, SYMBOLS AND LOGIC.
“In order to go beyond this stage, in addition to silent meditation, I have also taken up the practice of mantra chanting. Mantra chanting, a short, simple repetitive form of vocal prayer, has the power to silence the mind and emotions and eventually to enable the chanter to sink into the abyss of utter silence, where the internal dialogue ceases and a true prayer happens” (Chwen Jiuan A. Lee, “The Search for an inclusive spirituality: A Chinese experience,” (One World, March 1988, p. 22).
WCC PRESIDENT SAYS MARY NOT VIRGIN
In a 1986 report in the Ecumenical News Service of the World Council of Churches, Lois Wilson, then one of the seven presidents of the World Council of Churches, made this statement: “And then there is the ‘Virgin Mary.’ IN MY VIEW, THE FACT OF HER VIRGINITY HAS NOTHING TO DO WITH HER SEXUAL BEHAVIOUR” (EPS, Dec. 21-31, 1986).ALL IN ONE
Supposedly, religion is about possessing the truth. No religion does that. Rather, it is an invitation to a journey which leads you to a mystery, a mystery of the iniquity. Many mysteries lie within the Bible due to its symbolic parables. But, even throughout these mysteries many things come to Light. Idolatry, false gods and just who is behind those things? Satan. There are many demons whispering into the ears of humanity, and Satan is behind those demons.
At one time, we could honestly say that Christianity is the one true religion but Satan has infiltrated this too.
How many religions are there? According to some, there are 19 major religious groups, but I think this number is on the low end. Especially if you consider the subdivided entities of those which could leads us into the tens of thousands. Even Christianity has divisions and these happened because Satan wrapped the church around his little finger!
Many religions tell you that ‘they’ are the true church of GOD. Their statement of faith always contain some degree of error. The largest of these being the Roman Catholic Church. But if you consider other ‘divine’ religions then you must have the addition of Muslim in that list. This is undoubtedly the religion with the most growth in the past several years.
According to David Barrett and team, there are 19 major world religious groupings in the world which are subdivided into a total of about 10,000 distinct religions.Thousands Join Obama and Biden for One-World Religious Service at Washington National Cathedral
Not only did Pope Benedict XVI complete his duties to being the unification of a ONE WORLD RELIGION by his announcement…
But he also has made it clear that clerics and employees carry ID cards with an RFID chip in them, yet this ‘secret society’ has said nothing about them.
The RCC (Synagogue of Satan), is basically Jews, Freemasons, and Communists who work together to form a New World Order. Their plan is laid out in the “Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion”.
The intent behind those who convened the Second Vatican Council was not good. If one reads “The Permanent Instruction of the Alta Vendita”, a document from the highest Masonic lodge in Italy that admitted the plot to infiltrate the Church and spread liberal and un-Catholic ideas. Paul VI was the one that was primarily responsible for ushering the New World Order into the Vatican. He made his intentions quite clear when, in 1967, he went to the United Nations – a place where no prior Pope had ever gone – and specifically called for a New World Order. Fr. Malachi Martin claims that in 1963, about a week or so after Paul VI’s election, a satanic enthronement ceremony took place in the Vatican. This ceremony is explained in further detail in Fr. Martin’s disturbing yet credible book “Windswept House”, a book that received the support of Bishop Williamson. Other despicable acts that took place during Paul VI’s reign include him praying for 20 minutes in a New Age prayer room, giving away his Papal tierra and cross and replacing it with a bent cross that looked satanic, and adding a “Resurrection statue” in his “audience hall” that looked like something out of a horror movie. This is not to mention, of course, heretical Vatican II documents such as “Nostra Aetate” and the creation of the sacrilegious ”Novus Ordo Missae”. It really is no coincidence that this new Mass, which was created by Freemasons such as Cardinals Bugnini and Bea, was called the “Novus Ordo”. If you look on the back of the Masonic US dollar bill, the words “Novus Ordo Seclorum” can be found. That is Latin for “Secular New Order”.
Not only has Benedict espoused numerous heresies in the past, such as speaking favorably of evolution and saying that Vatican II was a “counter-syllabus” that “corrected” the “errors” of the syllabus of Popes Pius IX and St. Pius X, but he is also a proponent of the New World Order.
Bishop Fellay himself said the following in a 1999 interview:
“It is not possible to demonstrate it directly, but I believe anyway that these actions, these behaviors, belong to a general plan, a plan which has been set up pretty soon, at least since the beginning of the twentieth century, perhaps even a little sooner, ziming to establish a world government with a world religion. And all that belongs to the preparation for this super-religion. In fact, it is utterly incompatible with the Catholic Religion and its Tradition…. On this point, one is obliged to discern the finger of Freemasonry, and its own work inside the Church. It is particularly significant to notice that in 1992 a Freemason of high rank could state that inside the very Vatican, four Lodges are presently working, practicing the Scottish Rite, and that these four Lodges are specially devoted to the Vatican’s clerics of high ranks. Thus the secret Brethren are working… and destroying, not uniquely from outside, but also from inside the Church itself, from its very bosom.”
He knows that the conciliar church is a pawn of the New World Order, yet is trying to reach a deal with them anyway, which is disgraceful.
Vatican Announces Benedict’s XVI New Title
Pope Says Vatikeaks for Petrus Romanus “For Your Eyes Only”
The Lord Seemed To Be Sleeping
The Word of GOD is our standard, not our parents, not our church, not our government-none of these have the right to judge us.
First of all, the last pope was referred as Peter the Roman. Many throughout the centuries have debated whether his actual name would be Peter, or whether his papal name would be Peter. Since no pope has ever selected the name Peter out of respect for Peter the Apostle who is considered to be the first pope, the last pope could perhaps be seen as selecting this name as his papal name.
The rules seem to apply for deceased because this is typically how Popes cease their duties, because this Pope is NOT typical in any fashion compared to the others. Benedict XVI was/is strange.
When a Pope dies, the “Cardinal Camerlengo” (Cardinal Chamberlain, known as the “Camerarius” in Latin) first verifies the death. Traditionally, this is done by striking the Pope’s forehead gently thrice with a silver hammer while asking him, using his Baptismal name, if he is dead, e.g., “Karol Wojtyla, are you dead?” When there is no response from the dead Pope, the Camerlengo solemnly announces his death and removes the Fisherman’s ring from the dead Pope’s finger. This ring, along with the papal seal, are broken, and the Pope’s bedroom and study are sealed up. The bronze doors of St. Peter’s Basilica are closed, while its bells toll the death, and all the bells of Rome join in.
The Camerlengo (who is now in charge of the Church until a new Pope is elected) arranges the funeral. First, the Pope will lie in state in St. Peter’s Basilica and will then be buried on either the 5th , 6th, or 7th day of the Novenendiales.
There will be a funeral Mass, to and from which his body — placed in a cypress coffin — will be borne by white-gloved “Gentlemen of His Holiness,” lay Italian nobility who are members of families that have served such purposes throughout History.
His body will be put inside three coffins ultimately:
the first made of cypress, signifying his humanity
(*Cypress is traditionally associated with grief and mourning but in Greek mythology it is associated with Hades, god of the underworld.)
the second of lead and inscribed with a skull and crossbones. Inside this coffin the broken papal seal and documents describing his papacy are placed.
(*Before there was science, there was ALCHEMY! In nuclear physics, a magic number is 2,8,20,28,50,82,126. So, 82 is the number for LEAD.
Skull & Bones has developed a reputation as having a membership tilted towards the “Power Elite”. Skull & Bones, Freemasonry, Rosicrucian…etc are all the EYE of the DEVIL, hence the All-Seeing Eye. )
the third made of elm, signifying dignity of the papal office and on which is placed a plaque indicating his name and the date of his pontificate.
He is then interred in a crypt underneath St. Peter’s Basilica. During the nine-day period of mourning, known as novendiales, that follows the Pope’s funeral a novena of Masses is said.
Most of the dicasteries of the Curia are suspended from operation during this all this time and until a new Pope is elected; only the very basic, day to day functions of “the Vatican” are carried out. Arrangements are made by the Camerlengo to elect a new Pope.
After choosing three assistant Cardinals, the Camerlengo will call a Conclave which will meet in the Sistine Chapel. The Conclave will consist of 120 Cardinal electors and takes its name from the Latin words “cum clave” — “with a key.” This gathering is so-called because it is conducted under the utmost secrecy, the Cardinals at one time being literally locked into the Sistine Chapel, where the voting takes place, until they came to a decision (nowadays they sleep in more comfortable quarters in the Vatican at night). The election process must begin between 15 and 20 days after the death. Upon entering the Conclave, the Cardinals swear an oath of secrecy, the penalties for breaking being automatic excommunication. The secrecy of the Conclave is taken so seriously, that the Cardinals cannot communicate with anyone in the outside world as it goes on, and even windows are painted over so they can’t see out. Newspapers, television, radio — all are disallowed.
The Cardinal Dean will read the following oath:
We, the Cardinals of Holy Roman Church, of the Order of Bishops, of Priests and of Deacons, promise, pledge and swear, as a body and individually, to observe exactly and faithfully all the norms contained in the Apostolic Constitution Universi Dominici Gregis of the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II, and to maintain rigorous secrecy with regard to all matters in any way related to the election of the Roman Pontiff or those which, by their very nature, during the vacancy of the Apostolic See, call for the same secrecy.
Each Cardinal affirms this oath by saying:
And I, N_____ Cardinal N_____ so promise, pledge and swear.
He places his hand on the Gospels and adds:
So help me God and these Holy Gospels which I now touch with my hand.
Once in the Sistine Chapel, another oath is taken. The Cardinal Dean will read the following oath:
We, the Cardinal electors present in this election of the Supreme Pontiff promise, pledge and swear, as individuals and as a group, to observe faithfully and scrupulously the prescriptions contained in the Apostolic Constitution of the Supreme Pontiff John Paul II, Universi Dominici Gregis, published on 22 February 1996. We likewise promise, pledge and swear that whichever of us by divine disposition is elected Roman Pontiff will commit himself faithfully to carrying out the munus Petrinum of Pastor of the Universal Church and will not fail to affirm and defend strenuously the spiritual and temporal rights and the liberty of the Holy See. In a particular way, we promise and swear to observe with the greatest fidelity and with all persons, clerical or lay, secrecy regarding everything that in any way relates to the election of the Roman Pontiff and regarding what occurs in the place of the election, directly or indirectly related to the results of the voting; we promise and swear not to break this secret in any way, either during or after the election of the new Pontiff, unless explicit authorization is granted by the same Pontiff; and never to lend support or favour to any interference, opposition or any other form of intervention, whereby secular authorities of whatever order and degree or any group of people or individuals might wish to intervene in the election of the Roman Pontiff.
Each Cardinal elector will affirm:
And I, N_____ Cardinal N_____, do so promise, pledge and swear.
Placing his hand on the Gospels, he will add:
So help me God and these Holy Gospels which I touch with my hand.
The Cardinal electors (who, since Pope Paul VI, must be under the age of 80 to serve as electors) are given paper ballots inscribed with the words, “Eligo in suumum pontificem” (“I elect as Supreme Pontiff”) with an area for them to write in their preference. These ballots are placed on the Altar by each Cardinal in order of seniority. The Cardinal will kneel and say aloud, “I call to witness the Lord Christ, who will be my judge, that I am electing the one whom, under God, I think ought to be elected.” He then places the ballot on a paten, slides it into a large chalice, bows to the Altar, and returns to his seat.
These ballots are read aloud first by the Camerlengo, by each of his three assistants, and then tallied. When the ballots arrive at the third assistant, they are bound together by needle and thread. If no person has received a 2/3 vote, there is another vote. If still no Pope has been elected, the ballots are burned along with straw so that the smoke is black; if a Pope has been elected, the paper is burned alone so that the smoke is white. Crowds and media personnel gather at the Vatican to watch for those black or white smoke signals as they are the only way for the Conclave to communicate with the outside world until an official announcement of an election is made.
If after voting for three days, no Pope has been elected, a day is taken to rest, pray, and discuss. When voting is resumed, if seven more days pass with no decision being made, another day of rest and prayer is taken. Another series of seven ballots is held, followed by another day of rest and prayer, if necessary. Then again, another series of seven ballots is held. At this point, if still no Pope is elected, they may elect a Pope by absolute majority (i.e., 50%+1 instead of the 2/3 majority) or decide to vote only on the two candidates who ranked first and second in the most recent tally (this, too, is a novelty).
Once a Pope is elected, the elected person is asked by the Cardinal Dean:
Do you accept your canonical election as Supreme Pontiff?
He is then asked:
By what name do you wish to be called?
If he accepts, he becomes Pope and goes to a room called “The Room of Tears” to be vested in white soutane. The room is called this because so many new Popes break down and weep as they ponder the enormity of the sacred responsibilites they have assumed. Spiritual father to a billion Catholics! Shepherd of souls! Vicar of Christ!
He is introduced to the world with the words, spoken by the senior Cardinal Deacon:
Annuntio vobis gaudium magnum. Habemus Papam. Eminentissimum ac Reverendissimum Dominum, Dominum ___ Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae Cardinalem___ qui sibi nomen imposuit ___.
(I announce to you a great joy. We have a Pope. The most eminent and reverend Lord, the Lord ___ Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church who takes to himself the name ___.)
Listen to a .wav file of the announcement of John Paul I’s papacy.
The new Pope goes to the balcony to impart an Apostolic blessing “Urbi et Orbi” (which means “For the City and the World”), and the crowd cheers “Viva il Papa!” (“Long live the Pope!”).
A few days later, the first Papal Mass will be held at St. Peter’s. On the way to the Altar, the procession stops three times and, at each, a piece of flax mounted on a reed is burned. As the flames die, the Pope hears the words, “Pater sancte, sic transit gloria mundi” (“Holy Father, thus passes the glory of the world”) to remind him that he is, indeed, a man, a mere mortal.
White Magic Witchcraft! This is what Catholicism is however Pope John Paul II initiated the practice of Black Magic Witchcraft when he signaled his use to the “Twisted Cross” rather than the traditional crucifix. And Benedict XVI followed suit.
*Pope Benedict XVI —265th Pope—2+6+5= 13
*Age 78 on April 16—7+8 = 15 (15 is 5+5+5 or 555) A triplication of any number is the strongest numerical expression possible, and is extremely strong which divisible by 11 or 111-which point to the Antichrist. 11 is also the number of Aquarius!
*Did you know that Pope Benedict XVI held the office, “Head of the Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, also known as OFFICE OF THE INQUISITION. This office began in 600 AD through approximately 1850. Tens of millions of people, mostly Protestants were brutally murdered by the Office of the Inquisition.
*Wax Candles introduced in church. 320 AD.
*The doctrine of worshiping Mary, the mother of Jesus, and the use of “Mother of God, as applied to her originated in the Council of Ephesus in 431 AD.
*Doctrine of Purgatory established by Gregory the Great in 593 AD.
*The Bible teaches that we pray to God alone. In the primitive church never were prayers directed to Mary, or to dead saints. This practice began in the Roman Church in 600 AD. (Matthew 11:28; Luke 1:46; Acts 10:25-26; 14:14-18)
*The Papacy is of pagan origin. The title of pope or universal bishop, was first given to the bishop of Rome by the wicked emperor Phocas. This he did to spite Bishop Ciriacus of Constantinople, who had justly excommunicated him for his having caused the assassination of his predecessor emperor Mauritius. Gregory 1, then bishop of Rome, refused the title, but his successor, Boniface III, first assumed title “pope.” 610 AD.
*Jesus did not appoint Peter to the headship of the apostles and forbade any such notion. (Luke 22:24-26; Ephesians 1:22-23; Colossians 1:18; 1st Corinthians 3:11). Note: Nor is there any mention in Scripture, nor in history, that Peter ever was in Rome, much less that he was pope there for 25 years; Clement, 3rd bishop of Rome, remarks that “there is no real 1st century evidence that Peter ever was in Rome.” 600 AD.
*The Latin language, as the language of prayer and worship in churches, was also imposed by Pope Gregory I. 600 years after Christ. The Word of God forbids praying and teaching in an unknown tongue. (1st Corinthians 14:9).
*The kissing of the Pope’s feet. It had been a pagan custom to kiss the feet of emperors. The Word of God forbids such practices. (Read Acts 10:25-26; Revelation 19:10; 22:9). 709 AD.
*Worship of the cross, images and relics was authorized. This was by order of Dowager Empress Irene of Constantinople, who first caused to pluck the eyes of her own son, Constantine VI, and then called a church council at the request of Hadrian I, pope of Rome at that time. Such practice is called simply IDOLATRY in the Bible, and is severely condemned. (Read Exodus 20:4; 3:17; Deuteronomy 27:15; Psalm 115). 788 AD.
*Fasting on Fridays and during Lent were imposed. Imposed by popes said to be interested in the commerce of fish. (Bull, or permit to eat meat), some authorities say, began in the year 700. This is against the plain teaching of the Bible. (Read Matthew 15:10; 1st Corinthians 10:25; 1st Timothy 4:1-3).
*The Mass was developed gradually as a sacrifice; attendance made obligatory in the 11th century.
*The Rosary, or prayer beads was introduced by Peter the Hermit, in the year 1090.
*The Immaculate Conception of the Virgin Mary was proclaimed by Pope Pius IX
* In the year 1870 after Christ, Pope Pius IX proclaimed the dogma of Papal Infallibility
Taken from an article compiled by Rev Stephen L. Testa, entitled: “List of Catholic Heresies and Human Traditions”,
Noel I. Garde, in his gossipy 1964 book Jonathan to Gide: The Homosexual In History, included John XII (955-964), Benedict IX (1033-1045; 1047-1048), John XXII (1316-1334), Paul II (1464-1471), Sixtus IV (1471-1484), Julius II (1503-1513), and Leo X (1513-1521), along with Julius III, in his list of “gay popes.” Garde and his book must be taken with a rock of salt, because he also included in his list Alexander VI (1492-1503), the Borgia Pope, who was portrayed in history (and on television) as very heterosexual. Even so, Garde’s list leads us to conclude that some of the popes ignored the church’s rule against homosexuality to the extent that they practiced it themselves.
John XII according to Dynes, “modeled himself on the scandalous Roman emperor Heliogabalus, holding homosexual orgies in the papal palace.” But the bisexual John also liked women, which allowed Lynne Yamaguchi Fletcher, in The First Gay Pope and Other Records, to rightly call Benedict IX “the first pope known to be primarily homosexual,” if only for having “turned the Vatican into a male brothel.” The Renaissance of the 15th and 16th centuries featured a set of intelligent, sophisticated and corrupt popes who did not let their spiritual duties get in the way of having a good time.
When Pietro Barbo, who was beautiful and knew it, was elected pope in 1464 he announced that he wished to be called Formosus (“beautiful”). The appalled cardinals talked him out of it, and Barbo took the less pretentious name of Paul II. According to Dynes, Paul II “was a collector of statuary, jewelry, and allegedly handsome youths. Given to the most sumptuous ecclesiastical drag, he was lampooned by his enemies as ‘Our Lady of Pity.’” I must add that Paul II, like most Renaissance popes, was also a skilled administrator and an avid patron of the arts.
Two Renaissance popes of the della Rovere family were accused of “sodomy” by their political and religious enemies. Sixtus IV, born Francesco della Rovere, made his nephew Petro Riario (who was also his lover) a cardinal. According to Crompton, this time in his monumental Homosexuality and Civilization, Sixtus was labeled a “sodomite” in the dispatches by the always astute Venetian ambassador, and in the diaries of Vatican insiders Stefano Infessura and Johann Burchard.
Another nephew, Giuliano della Rovere, known to history as the “terrible pope” Julius II, “was condemned by the Council of Pisa as ‘this sodomite, covered with shameful ulcers.’” The Council based its conclusions on “Julius’ fondness for Federigo Gonzaga, Francesco Alidosi, and other young men.” Crompton also quoted another Vatican diarist, Girolamo Priuli, who “reported that Julius disported with Ganymedes ‘without shame.’”
In modern times Pope John XXIII (Angelo Roncalli; 1958-1963) and Pope Paul VI (Giovanni Battista Montini; 1963-1978) were suspected of being gay. Winston Leyland, in Gay Sunshine Interviews Vol. 2, attributed those popes’ relative tolerance of homosexuality to their own sexual orientation; though it could be argued that the Italian church has traditionally been more tolerant of “sins of the flesh” than the Polish or German or Irish-American churches.
Paul VI was outed by the gay French writer Roger Peyrefitte, in a 1976 interview he did in response to that pope’s anti-gay edicts. According to Peyrefitte, who knew his way around aristocratic circles in France and Italy, Paul VI led an active gay life while he was still Archbishop of Milan. Recalling the incident in a Gay Sunshine interview, Peyrefitte recalled that Montini “had a relationship with a young movie actor” named Paul, whose name Montini took when he became pope. The future pope also visited “a discreet house” where he and other Milanese notables would “meet boys.” Peyrefitte’s revelations caused a sensation, and a sharp rebuttal from the Vatican.
All this leads us to the current Pope, Benedict XVI (Joseph Ratzinger; 1205-). Though “Papa Ratzi” is best-known for his anti-gay pronouncements, in 2010 the gay (and Catholic) writer Andrew Sullivan wrote a column arguing for the pontiff’s homosexuality. Sullivan noted the pope’s “prissy fastidiousness, the effeminate voice, the fixation on liturgy and ritual, the over-the-top clothing accessories,” and his intimate relationship with Georg Gaenswein, the handsome Bavarian priest whom the pope made his personal secretary.
Gaenswein and Benedict, both Bavarians, are around each other all day; they even take an afternoon nap at the same time. They eat together and pray together, so one speculates whether they share a chaste love for each other as well. Says Gaenswein: “I know who the Holy Father is and so I know how to behave appropriately. There are always some situations, however, when the heart beats a little stronger than usual.”
The Roman Catholic Church is NOT what is once was. Certainly not what GOD intended it to be. These things which are taking place are definitely part of a higher agenda. I believe this LAST Pope will be the False Prophet.
The true Church was a wonderful thing but it must not have lasted long because people are wicked and the church has been controlling people for hundreds, if not thousands of years.
As if the whole business of the Vatican and scandals isn’t enough, I think this whole agenda bleeds evil. Of course, that’s just my thoughts. The Pope leaves office, the first time in over 600 years? WOW!
But now we are coming upon a time frame most Catholics have awaited….
We are coming to the hailed anniversary of the Roman Catholic Church “Fatima” on May 13, 2013. Many, perhaps billions believe in Fatima. It’s mystery precedes itself but just what is this mystery the Roman Catholic Church speaks of?
What do you think will happen? With the advent of modern technology and television, I don’t believe anything substantial will take place due to the quickness with which news travels. But, time will tell.
Leading their flock out from Aljustrel on the morning of the 13th of May, the feast of Our Lady of the Blessed Sacrament, the three children passed Fátima, where the parish church and cemetery could be found, and proceeded a kilometer or so north to the slopes of the Cova. Here they allowed their sheep to graze as they played in the pasture land sprinkled with the occasional oak tree. After having had their lunch about noon they decided to pray a rosary, although in a somewhat truncated fashion, saying only the first words of each prayer. Shortly, they were startled by what they later described as “lightening in a clear sky.” Thinking that a storm might be approaching they debated whether they should take the sheep and go home. Preparing to do so they were again surprised by a strange light.
And we began to go down the slope driving the sheep towards the road. When we were half-way down, near a holm oak there [the large tree which today is encircled with an iron fence], we saw another flash of lightening, and after a few steps we saw on a holm oak [a small one lower on the hillside] a lady dressed in white, shining brighter than the sun, giving out rays of clear and intense light, just like a crystal goblet full of pure water when the fiery sun passes through it. We stopped astounded by the Apparition. We were so near that we were in the light that encircled her, or which she radiated, perhaps a meter and a half away [4-5 feet]. Our Lady appeared over a holm oak just over three feet high.
Please don’t be afraid of me, I’m not going to harm you.
Lucia responded for all three, as she would throughout the apparitions.
“Where are you from?”
I come from heaven.
The Lady wore a pure white mantle, edged with gold and which fell to her feet. In her hands the beads of a rosary shone like stars, with its crucifix the most radiant gem of all. Still, Lucia felt no fear. The Lady’s presence produced in her only gladness and confident joy.
“And what do you want of me?”
I want you to return here on the thirteenth of each month for the next six months, and at the very same hour. Later I shall tell you who I am, and what it is that I most desire. And I shall return here yet a seventh time.
“And shall I go to heaven?”
Yes, you will.
She will go too.
Francisco, too, my dear, but he will first have many Rosaries to say.
For a few moments the Lady looked at Francisco with compassion, tinged with a little sadness. Lucia then remembered some friends who had died.
“Is Maria Neves in heaven?”
Yes, she is.
She is in purgatory.
Will you offer yourselves to God, and bear all the sufferings He sends you? In atonement for all the sins that offend Him? And for the conversion of sinners?
“Oh, we will, we will!”
Then you will have a great deal to suffer, but the grace of God will be with you and will strengthen you.
Lucia relates that as the Lady pronounced these words, she opened her hands, and we were bathed in a heavenly light that appeared to come directly from her hands. The light’s reality cut into our hearts and our souls, and we knew somehow that this light was God, and we could see ourselves embraced in it. By an interior impulse of grace we fell to our knees, repeating in our hearts: “Oh, Holy Trinity, we adore You. My God, my God, I love You in the Blessed Sacrament.”
The children remained kneeling in the flood of this wondrous light, until the Lady spoke again, mentioning the war in Europe, of which they had little or no knowledge.
Say the Rosary every day, to bring peace to the world and an end to the war.
After that she began to rise slowly in the direction of the east, until she disappeared in the immense distance. The light that encircles Her seemed to make a way amidst the stars, and that is why we sometimes said we had seen the heavens open.
The days that followed were filled with excitement, though they had not intended it that way. Lucia had cautioned the others to keep their visitor a secret, correctly perceiving the difficulties they would experience if the events became known. However, the joy of seven year old Jacinta could not be contained, and she rather promptly forgot her promise and revealed all to her mother, who patiently listened but gave it little credence. Her brothers and sisters piped in with their questions and jokes. Among the interrogators only her father, “Ti” Marto, was inclined immediately to accept the tale as true. He believed in the honesty of his children, and had a simple appreciation of the workings of God, such that he became the first believer in the apparitions of Fátima.
Lucia’s mother, on the other hand, when at last she heard what had transpired, believed her own daughter to be the instigator of a fraud, if not a blasphemy. Lucia would quickly learn what the Lady meant when she said they would suffer a great deal. Maria Rosa was unable to get Lucia to recant, event under threats. Finally she hauled her before the parish priest, Fr. Ferreira, with no better success. On the other hand, Lucia’s father, who was not especially religious, was practically indifferent, attributing all of it to the fancies of women. The next few weeks, as the children awaited their scheduled appointment with the lady in June, would reveal that they had few believers, and many detractors, in Aljustrel and Fátima.
FATIMA- Seven Million Portuguese will attend the “Miracle of the Sun” in Fatima on May 13, 2013.
This video reveals a sun which seems to brighten. Strange enough.
What about the New POPE?
The timing of this whole ordeal is quite serious. Scrutinizing the timing brings even more questions. I’ve heard they are even going to change long established laws pertaining to the election process of a Pope just to expedite the process. True, who knows. But it makes for interesting conversation. And again, why the hurry? Is it for the date of Fatima? Are there SPECIAL plans for this date coming soon? If so, what does it entitle? Does it have to do with the L.U.C.I.F.E.R. Project? Is something coming? IS something out there?
Holy week is coming! This begins on March 24, 2013 with Easter being on March 31, 2013. And the new law states they conclave’s start could begin as early as March 15th!
Being that “Easter” is just a giant ritualistic rite for worshiping Ishtar/Ashtar, this should make for a worldwide event.
The Heavens Declare THE CHARIOT-Must See!!
Ever wonder why it’s 13?
Oh many people know the answer to this. 13 is an occult number. It is the number of the secret societies. It is used in rituals, and sacrifices. No doubt about it. Numerology is a great asset to the Illuminati/Freemason/Rosicrucian societies who practice the occult.
These numbers are brought to these elite for specific purposes and I believe this Fatima 13 issue is brought to the earth from celestial members of Satan’s elite.
Now having read the part where the girl says it was a girl who she witnessed, it’s important to note that ‘grey aliens’ are approximately three feet in height. Some are calling these that control the ‘greys’ as “The Gate Keepers”.
My thoughts on this is not exactly something the RCC would approve of. In fact, knowing the status of the Roman Catholic Church on the ‘space brother’ issue, this just coincides with how I feel about the whole thing. Other researchers, most definitely more acclaimed than myself seem to agree.
Producing a ‘miracle’ such as this would take technology beyond what the governments of the world in this time period professed to possess.
Beautiful colors were said to appear after a few minutes on the whole surface of the solar disc, and in the surrounding sky. Vivid blue, red, yellow, green, pink, violet, etc. Some described them as grey discs. They seemed to give the impression of being ejected from the sun.
Colored spheres drifting slowly from the sun towards the earth, we observed in several places. This not only happens during the miracles of the sun, but also for some time after them. When these spheres arrived at the ground, they never left any material traces.
The sun begins to dance! It comes rapidly closer which causes great panic, then the sun retreats. Oscillations, and strange motions are unexpected and impressive. Then after 10-15 minutes, the sun is normal again.
“The sky was completely overcast. Some spectators saw a column of blue smoke in the vicinity of the children that appeared and disappeared three times. Then suddenly the rain ceased and through the clouds was seen a radiant disk, not the sun, spinning, and throwing off fantastic streamers of light-a constantly changing montage of red, violet, blue, yellow, and white. This continued for about four minutes.
Then the disk advanced toward the earth until it was just over the crowd. The heat was enormous and many were terrified the end of the world had come. When it finally retreated into the sky, the shaken masses realized that their clothes and the ground were completely dry–although they had been soaked to the skin a few minutes before.”
“Before the astonished eyes of the crowd, whose aspect was biblical as they stood bare-headed, eagerly searching the sky, the sun trembled, made sudden incredible movements outside all cosmic laws — the sun danced according to the typical expression of the people.”
Avelino de Almeida
“The sun, at one moment surrounded with scarlet flame, at another aureoled in yellow and deep purple, seemed to be in an exceeding fast and whirling movement, at times appearing to be loosened from the sky and to be approaching the earth, strongly radiating heat.”
Dr. Domingos Pinto Coelho
“…The silver sun, enveloped in the same gauzy grey light, was seen to whirl and turn in the circle of broken clouds… The light turned a beautiful blue, as if it had come through the stained-glass windows of a cathedral, and spread itself over the people who knelt with outstretched hands… people wept and prayed with uncovered heads, in the presence of a miracle they had awaited. The seconds seemed like hours, so vivid were they.”
Reporter for the Lisbon newspaper O Dia.
“The sun disc did not remain immobile. This was not the sparkling of a heavenly body, for it spun round on itself in a mad whirl, when suddenly a clamor was heard from all the people. The sun, whirling, seemed to loosen itself from the firmament and advance threateningly upon the earth as if to crush us with its huge fiery weight. The sensation during those moments was terrible.”
Dr. Almeida Garrett, Professor of Natural Sciences at Coimbra University.
“As if like a bolt from the blue, the clouds were wrenched apart, and the sun at its zenith appeared in all its splendor. It began to revolve vertiginously on its axis, like the most magnificent firewheel that could be imagined, taking on all the colors of the rainbow and sending forth multi-colored flashes of light, producing the most astounding effect. This sublime and incomparable spectacle, which was repeated three distinct times, lasted for about ten minutes. The immense multitude, overcome by the evidence of such a tremendous prodigy, threw themselves on their knees.”
Dr. Formigão,priest and professor at the seminary at Santarem
“I feel incapable of describing what I saw. I looked fixedly at the sun, which seemed pale and did not hurt my eyes. Looking like a ball of snow, revolving on itself, it suddenly seemed to come down in a zig-zag, menacing the earth. Terrified, I ran and hid myself among the people, who were weeping and expecting the end of the world at any moment.”
Rev. Joaquim Lourenço
“…According to the very words of the Reverend General Vicar of Leiria, who was one of the witnesses, the lady came in an aeroplane of light, an immense globe, flying westwards, at moderate speed. It irradiated a very bright light. Some other witnesses saw a white being coming out of the globe, which several minutes later took off,
disappearing in the direction of the sun.
In this interview, Jerry discusses (through interpreter Alexandra Bruce) the 1917 events in Fatima, Portugal with Dr. Joaquim Fernandes and Fina D’Armada who together have written a trilogy of books about the Fatima incident, its evolution as a factor in Catholic doctrine, and its parallels to UFO incidents reported throughout history:
“The apparitions lasted from only a few minutes up to several hours and were sometimes accompanied by luminous heavenly bodies shaped like doves and moving at high speeds.”
GIVEN BY LUCIA
“She was a very shining lady, about 1 metre 10 cms. In height, seeming to be 12-15 years old; she was wearing a narrow skirt, a jacket, and a cloak, all with little golden cords running crisscross through them; she came from ‘above’, and vanished gradually in the inverse direction; she made no facial movements, nor did she articulate her lower limbs when she walked; she spoke without her lips, and moved only her hands from time to time. She turned her back towards the percipients when she departed.”
A roller-coaster ride of theories, no doubt give us many avenues of questioning but here’s what I followed:
The witnesses of Fatima Marian Apparition report buzzing sounds like bees in a vase. It would be interesting to determine the frequency spectrum of the buzzing sound produced by bees: presumably it results from the periodic motion of wings.
THE “BUZZING” SOUNDS IN FATIMA APPARITIONS 1917 by Joaquim Fernandes* Exerpt from the book `Heavenly Lights. The Fatima Apparitions and the UFO Phenomenon’, by Fina d’ Armada and Joaquim Fernandes, translated from Portuguese and edited by Andrew D. Basiago and Eva M. Thompson, published by Anomalist Books, 2007 “The buzzing of bees” And the Being spoke. To Lúcia, it was not strange at all. They understood each other in Portuguese, as if Mary, the Mother of Jesus, had become a polyglot, or as if two thousand years of history had not altered the language of the people. The news spread throughout the village, and on June 13th, part of the neighborhood came to the site of the Apparitions. They were not many. “I counted the people and saw that only 40 were present,” wrote Inácio António Marques. And those people anxiously waited in that deserted place for the veritable Queen of Heaven to descend to the oak tree, in the hopes of contemplating her serene face, one popularly imagined being young, soft, and extraordinarily beautiful. Stella, through the voice of writer Maria de Freitas (who behind the scenes wrote a great part of the book about Fátima attributed to Father João de Marchi), captured forever the impressions of that first day in which onlookers participated.
Among them was Maria Carreira, who, in the language of a simple countrywoman, later described for the journalist her memories of the event: At the same instant, Lúcia jumped up and exclaimed, ‘O, Jacinta, there she comes already, there was the lightning,” and then ran to kneel at the foot of the oak.’ “And you did not see anything?,” de Freitas asked. “Me? No, ma’am. And no one boasted about having seen the lightning. We would follow the children and kneel in the middle of the field. Lúcia would raise her hands and say, “You bade me come here, what do you wish of me?” And then could be heard a buzzing that seemed to be that of a bee. I took care to discern whether it was the Lady speaking.” “And everyone heard it?,” the reporter asked. “Well, it could be heard very well!,” Carreira answered. The buzzing of a bee – here is the voice attributed to Our Lady of Fátima by the miracle’s greatest publicist. She, and the other onlookers, did not hear a voice speaking Hebrew, Aramaic, or even Portuguese, but a voice like that of an insect. This same witness recounted this same episode to Father João de Marchi. In his work, entitled Era uma Senhora Mais Brilhante que o Sol [It was a Lady More Brilliant than the Sun], we read: I had been sick, and was feeling very weak. It must have been around midday, when Lúcia was asked: “Will Our Lady be long delayed?” “No, ma’am, she will not be long,” she responded. The tiny child was watching for the signs.
We prayed the Rosary and, when the girl from Boleiros was going to begin the Litany, Lúcia interrupted her, saying that there was no longer sufficient time. She immediately rose to her feet and shouted: “Jacinta, there comes Our Lady, the lightning has struck.” All three children ran to the oak, as we ran behind them. We knelt upon the thickets and shrubs. Lúcia lifted her hands, as in prayer, and I heard her say: “You bade me to come here, please tell me what you want.” Then we began to hear something like this, in the manner of a very fine voice, but what it said could not be comprehended or put into words, for it was like the buzzing of a bee! But that buzzing did not disturb the silence of the mountain only in June. The following month, word spread throughout the entire region and nearly four to five thousand people found their way to Cova da Iria. Jacinto de Almeida Lopes, proprietor of the site of the Shrine later established by the parish of Fátima, was among them. He would be one of the eyewitnesses chosen by the parish priest to testify during the Inquiry. The parish priest, writing in the third person, related the evidence given by Lopes: “Then what is it that you want of me?” After this question, she waited in silence for a short period of time, the time of a brief response. And during this silence, he heard, as if coming from the oak tree, a faint voice, similar, he says, to the humming of a bee, but without distinguishing a single word. In July, Manuel Marto, the father of Jacinta and Francisco, made his way to the site for the first time.
Questioned as to what he experienced, he told João de Marchi: “I heard a sound, a din, such as a great fly makes inside an empty water pot,” and wondered whether it was “far off or close by.” Manuel Marto helped himself to odd comparisons. When interrogated about the same matter by the Italian priest Humberto Pasquale, he affirmed: “I heard something like the buzzing of a fly inside an empty barrel, but without articulation of words.” For his part, Pasquale added: “Mr. Manuel Marto explained to us that, during the entire duration of the appearance, those present heard an indefinable sound, like that which is heard next to a hive, but altogether more harmonious, even though words were not heard.” In this same month, we find other testimony, however, which demonstrated that the buzzing must have been heard quite well, which, as a matter of fact, Maria Carreira stated. António Baptista, from Moita, in the parish of Fátima, was then 50 years old. When interviewed by the Viscount of Montelo on November 13, 1917, he declared, “on July 13th, I was at Cova da Iria. She (Lúcia) knelt. I thought I heard, at that moment, a little wind, a zoa-zoa sound. While Lúcia was listening to a response, it seemed there was a buzzing sound like that of a cicada.” “Many people say that when the Apparition was speaking, it could be heard,” wrote J. de S. Bento, in a letter possibly penned on October 13th of that year. “But they could not distinguish what She was saying.” And another witness also made reference to the sounds of the “speech” of the Being. Manuel Gonçalves, Jr., a 30-year-old farmer from Montelo – the place name that the Canon Formigão adopted in his pseudonym – also declared on October 11th “some people have affirmed that they hear the sound of the answers.” Herewith we arrive at 1978. In July 18th of that year, the authors interviewed the relatives of the seers and eyewitnesses then still living.
One of the people with whom we spoke was Lúcia’s sister, Maria dos Anjos. Sitting in an armchair, beside the house where she was born, living out the rest of her days, smiling to the daily visitors, she narrated for us once again the story that had forever altered the life of her family: “Did you know Maria Carreira?,” we asked on that hot summer afternoon. “I knew her as well as I knew my own mother.” “She said that when Our Lady would speak, she would hear something like the humming of a bee… I also heard that little buzz. I also got to hear it, but I know not what it was.” “Was it as if there were many bees?,” we asked. “No, only one,” she responded, categorically.” “Do you recall what month that was?” “At that time, I did not go there every month. It seemed as if a bee was around there whenever Lúcia was listening. But I have no idea what it was!” “I have no idea what it was!” Her statement gives one pause to consider whether the event should have been given a Marian interpretation, if the sound that the Being made was not even understood. In truth, who can explain why her voice was comparable to the buzzing of a bee? Or yet to the buzz of a great fly inside a water pot, or of a fly inside an empty barrel? Have these sounds been heard solely in Fátima? Or have there been, in other parts of the world, other witnesses to identical sounds?
This entry has several questionable quotes. First, the buzzing reminds me of “Amityville” when the Priest comes to Bless the house and the family is in the back yard and he’s drawn into a room which has flies and hears, “GET OUT”.
This is “Lord of the Flies”….who does this refer to? Satan.
Next, she mentioned the “Lightning”….this is curious! With the lightning hitting the Vatican after the Pope’s resignation announcement, and then reading this….really got my brain going!
Some say this is just electromagnetic charges in the air, others say a ‘buzzing noise’ inside their heads could have been produced by shortwave microwave radiation. While I tend to believe it is electrical stimulation to the temporal lobes. Why do I believe this? Because these ‘aliens’ are demons and they manipulate electricity, hence the lightning!
American modified C-130 aircraft which emitted a high potency microwave frequency towards the Iraqis to make them believe that what they were hearing was the ‘voice of God’ So dear reader, there is no denying that high microwave ultrasound, can, under certain conditions, enforce a change in the brain’s mechanism to which it can falsely induce a state of fear and alarm through auditory and visual stimulus creating a sound or vision which ‘really isn’t there’. Some tell us of “Bluebeam” which sounds much like a technology which can produce this and more. Here’s a video of a mirage of a city!
So, if we possess technology of this degree, then what do the demons possess!
Did you know (I certainly didn’t) that what happened at Fatima was not the only place where these ‘Miracles Of The Sun’ have occurred? For instance, here are but a few places where other such events have happened.
(1) Guadalupe (Mexico 1531)
(2) Tilly-sur-Seuilles (France 1901)
(3) Fatima (Portugal 1917)
(4) Onkerzeele (Belgium 1933)
(5) Bonate (Italy 1944)
(6) Espis (France 1946)
(7) Acquaviva Platani (Italy 1950)
(8) Heroldsbach (Germany 1949)
(9) Fehrbach (Germany 1950)
(10) Kerezinen (France 1953)
(11) San Damiano (Italy 1955)
(12) Zeitoun (Cairo Egypt 1968)
(13) Medjugorje (Bosnia-Herzegovina 1981)
(14) Tre Fontane (Italy 1982)
(15) Kibeho (Rwanda 1983)
MARY, MARY QUITE CONTRARY
Nothing like the duplication business? Thazzz all Satan does! Plus drag the name of Jesus Christ threw the mud. This is his agenda. What a sad life, and existence, don’t you think?
So, not only does Satan use the name of Jesus and duplicate it with a false Jesus but also with Mary.
These pix with Mary and UFO’s in the background?? Do you think they happened by chance? NO WAY Jose!
Do you suppose this whole agenda is to bring forth an ‘alien’ messiah? I believe so. There are those who subject this thought process into an ‘alien Mary’ and ‘alien Jesus’ theory.
It’s more believable that this whole thing is cooked up for the specific purpose of bringing forward a fake messiah which is going to be a hybrid. I don’t doubt it…at all.